THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LOS ANGELES 
 
 GIFT OF 
 
 FREDERIC THOMAS BLANCHARD 
 
 FOR THE 
 ENGLISH READING ROOM
 
 THE MARTIAN 
 
 H 
 
 
 BY 
 
 GEORGE JDU MAUR1ER 
 AUTHOR OF "TRILBY" "PETER IBBETSON" 
 
 WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY THE AUTHOR 
 
 "Aprea le plaisir vient la peine ; 
 Apres la peine, la vertu " ANON 
 
 NEW YORK 
 HARPER & BROTHERS PUBLISHERS 
 
 1897
 
 A ^ 
 
 BY GEORGE DU MAURIER. 
 
 TRILBY. Illustrated by the Anthor. Post 8vo, 
 Cloth, Ornamental, $1 75 ; Three-quarter Calf, $3 50 ; 
 Three-quarter Crashed Levant, $4 50. 
 
 PETER IBBETSON. With an Introduction by his 
 Cousin, Lady * ("Madge Plunket"). Edited 
 and Illustrated by GKOP.OK i>u MAUKIEIU Post 8vo, 
 Cloth, Ornamental, $1 50 ; Three-quarter Calf, $3 25; 
 Three-quarter Levant, $4 25. 
 
 ENGLISH SOCIETY. Sketched by GEORGE i>u 
 MAUBIKK. With an Introduction by WII.I.IAM DRAM 
 HOWEI.LS. Oblong 4to, Cloth, Ornamental, $2 50. 
 
 PUBLISHED BY HARPER & BROTHERS, Nw YORK. 
 
 Copyright, 1896, 1897, by HARPER & BROTHERS. 
 
 All rigktt reterttd.
 
 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 PORTRAIT OP GEORGE DU MAURIER Frontispiece 
 
 INSTITUTION P. BROSSAKD 7 
 
 THE NEW BOY 11 
 
 A LITTLE PEACE MAKER 17 
 
 LORD RUNSWICK AND ANTOINETTE JOSSELIN 29 
 
 "'QUEL AMOUR D'ENFANT !'" 33 
 
 " AMIS, LA MATINEE EST BELLE " 51 
 
 "TOO MUCH 'MONTE CRISTO,' I'M AFRAID " 55 
 
 LE PERE POLYPH^ME 71 
 
 FANFARONNADE 79 
 
 MEROVEE RINGS THE BELL 85 
 
 "WEEL MAY THE KEEL ROW " 107 
 
 A TERTRE- JOUAN TO THE RESCUE ! 113 
 
 MADEMOISELLE MARCELINE 115 
 
 "'IF HE ONLY KNEW!'" 117 
 
 "'MAURICE AU PIQUET!'" . 121 
 
 "QUAND ON PERD, PAR THISTE OCCURRENCE," ETC. . . . 127 
 
 THREE LITTLE MAIDS PROM SCHOOL (1853) 139 
 
 SOLITUDE 149 
 
 ' ' ' PILE OU FACE HEADS OR TAILS ?'" 153 
 
 "A LITTLE WHITE POINT OP INTERROGATION" 159 
 
 " 'BONJOUR, MONSIEUR BONZIG ' " 171 
 
 " 'DEMI-TASSE VOILA, M'SIEUR'" .179 
 
 PETER THE HERMIT AU PIQUET 187 
 
 "THE CARNIVAL OF VENICE". 197 
 
 "'A VOUS, MONSIEUR DE LA GARDE!'" 207 
 
 " 'I AM A VERY ALTERED PERSON !'" , . 213 
 
 "THE MOONLIGHT SONATA" 227 
 
 ENTER MR. SCATCEIERD . 237 
 
 BARTY GIVES HIMSELF AWAY . . 243
 
 iv LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 I'AGE 
 
 8O NKA.ll AND YET SO FAR 245 
 
 "'HELAS! MON JEUNE AMI. . .'" i>f)l 
 
 "'YOU ASK ME WHY I LOOK SO PALE?'" , 277 
 
 " 'YOU DON'T MEAN TO SAY YOU'RE GOING TO PAINT FOR 
 
 HIRE!'" 281 
 
 " ' HE MIGHT HAVE THROWN THE HANDKERCHIEF AS HE 
 
 PLEASED ' " 287 
 
 DR. HA8ENCLKVER AND MRS. BLETCHLEY 305 
 
 " 'MARTIA, I HAVE DONE MY BEST'" 311 
 
 AM RIIEIN 315 
 
 " 'DOES SHE KNOW YOU'RE VERY FOND OF HER ?' " . . . 319 
 
 "LEAH WAS SUMMONED FROM BELOW " 333 
 
 "BETWEEN TWO WELL KNOWN EARLS" 341 
 
 "LE DERNIER DES ABENCERRAGE8" 345 
 
 "SARDONYX" , 355 
 
 "' RATAPLAN, RATAPLAN '" 359 
 
 "'HE PRESENTS ME FIRST TO MADAME JOS8ELIN ' " .... 387 
 " ' I DON'T THINK I EVER HEARD HIM MENTION YOUR NAME*" 401 
 
 "'I'M A PHILISTINE, AND AM NOT ASHAMED'" 411 
 
 "'ZE BRINCESS VOULD BE SO JARMT '" 431 
 
 MARTY . 453
 
 THE MARTIAN
 
 THE MARTIAN 
 
 "BARTY JOSSELIN IS NO MOEE. . . . 
 
 WHEN so great a man dies, it is generally found that a 
 tangled growth of more or less contentious literature has 
 already gathered round his name during his lifetime. 
 He has been so written about, so talked about, so riddled 
 with praise or blame, that, to those who have never seen 
 him in the flesh, he has become almost a tradition, a 
 myth and one runs the risk of losing all clew to his 
 real personality. 
 
 This is especially the case with the subject of this bi- 
 ography one is in danger of forgetting what manner of 
 man he was who has so taught and touched and charmed 
 and amused us, and so happily changed for us the cur- 
 rent of our lives. 
 
 He has been idealized as an angel, a saint, and a demi- 
 god ; he has been caricatured as a self-indulgent sensu- 
 alist, a vulgar Lothario, a buffoon, a joker of practical 
 jokes. 
 
 He was in reality the simplest, the most affectionate, 
 and most good-natured of men, the very soul of honor, 
 the best of husbands and fathers and friends, the most 
 fascinating companion that ever lived, and one who kept 
 to the last the freshness and joyous spirits of a school- 
 boy and the heart of a child ; one who never said or did 
 an unkind thing; probably never even thought one.
 
 Generous and open-handed to a fault, slow to condemn, 
 quick to forgive, and gifted with a power of immediately 
 inspiring affection and keeping it forever after, such as I 
 have never known in any one else, he grew to be (for all 
 his quick-tempered impulsiveness) one of the gentlest 
 and meekest and most humble-minded of men ! 
 
 On me, a mere prosperous tradesman, and busy politi- 
 cian and man of the world, devolves the delicate and 
 responsible task of being the first to write the life of the 
 greatest literary genius this century has produced, and 
 of revealing the strange secret of that genius, which has 
 lighted up the darkness of these latter times as with a 
 pillar of fire by night. 
 
 This extraordinary secret has never been revealed be- 
 fore to any living soul but his wife and myself. And 
 that is one of my qualifications for this great labor of 
 love. 
 
 Another is that for fifty years I have known him as 
 never a man can quite have known his fellow-man before 
 that for all that time he has been more constantly and 
 devotedly loved by me than any man can ever quite have 
 been loved by father, son, brother, or bosom friend. 
 
 Good heavens ! Barty, man and boy, Barty's wife, 
 their children, their grandchildren, and all that ever 
 concerned them or concerns them still all this has been 
 the world to me, and ever will be. 
 
 He wished me to tell the absolute truth about him, 
 just as I know it ; and I look upon the fulfilment of this 
 wish of his as a sacred trust, and would sooner die any 
 shameful death or brave any other dishonor than fail in 
 fulfilling iii to the letter. 
 
 The responsibility before the world is appalling ; and 
 also the difficulty, to a man of such training as mine. I 
 feel already conscious that I am trying to be literary
 
 myself, to seek for turns of phrase that I should never 
 have dared to use in talking to Barty, or even in writing 
 to him ; that I am not at my ease, in short not me but 
 straining every nerve to be on my best behavior ; and 
 that's about the worst behavior there is. 
 
 Oh ! may some kindly light, born of a life's devotion 
 and the happy memories of half a century, lead me to 
 mere naturalness and the use of simple homely words, 
 even my own native telegraphese ! that I may haply 
 blunder at length into some fit form of expression which 
 Barty himself might .have approved. 
 
 One would think that any sincere person who has 
 learnt how to spell his own language should at least be 
 equal to such a modest achievement as this ; and yet it 
 is one of the most difficult things in the world ! 
 
 My life is so full of Barty Josselin that I can hardly 
 be said to have ever had an existence apart from his ; 
 and I can think of no easier or better way to tell Barty's 
 history than just telling my own from the days I first 
 knew him and in my own way ; that is, in the best tel- 
 egraphese I can manage picking each precious word 
 with care, just as though I were going to cable it, as 
 soon as written, to Boston or New York, where the love 
 of Barty Josselin shines with even a brighter and warm- 
 er glow than here, or even in France ; and where the 
 hate of him, the hideous, odious odium theologicum 
 the sceva indignatio of the Church that once burned at 
 so white a heat, has burnt itself out at last, and is now 
 as though it had never been, and never could be again. 
 
 P. S. (an after- thought) : 
 
 And here, in case misfortune should happen to me 
 before this book comes out as a volume, I wish to record 
 my thanks to my old friend Mr. du Maurier for the 
 readiness with which he has promised to undertake, and
 
 the conscientiousness with which he will have performed, 
 his share of the work as editor and illustrator. 
 
 I also wish to state that it is to my beloved god-daugh- 
 ter, Roberta Beatrix Hay (nee Josselin), that I dedicate 
 this attempt at a biographical sketch of her illustrious 
 
 father ' ROBERT MAURICE.
 
 part fftrst 
 
 " De Paris a Versailles, Ion, la, 
 
 De Paris & Versailles 
 II y a de belles allees, 
 
 Vive le Roi de France I 
 II y a de belles allees, 
 Vivent les ecoliers !" 
 
 ONE sultry Saturday afternoon in the summer of 1847 
 I sat at my desk in the junior school-room, or salle 
 d' 'etudes des petits, of the Institution F. Brossard, Rond- 
 point de 1' Avenue de St. -Cloud ; or, as it is called now, 
 Avenue du Bois de Boulogne or, as it was called during 
 the Second Empire, Avenue du Prince Imperial, or else 
 de 1'Imperatrice ; I'm not sure. 
 
 There is not much stability in such French names, I 
 fancy ; but their sound is charming, and always gives 
 me the nostalgia of Paris Eoyal Paris, Imperial Paris, 
 Republican Paris ! . . . whatever they may call it ten or 
 twelve years hence. Paris is always Paris, and always 
 will be, in spite of the immortal Haussmann, both for 
 those who love it and for those who don't. 
 
 All the four windows were open. Two of them, freely 
 and frankly, on to the now deserted play-ground, ad- 
 mitting the fragrance of lime and syringa and lilac, and 
 other odors of a mixed quality. 
 
 Two other windows, defended by an elaborate net- 
 work of iron wire and a formidable array of spiked iron 
 rails beyond, opened on to the Rond-point, or meeting 
 of the cross-roads one of which led northeast to Paris
 
 through the Arc de Trioinphe ; the other three through 
 woods and fields and country lanes to such quarters of 
 the globe as still remain. The world is wide. 
 
 In the middle of this open space a stone fountain sent 
 up a jet of water three feet high, which fell back with a 
 feeble splash into the basin beneath. There was com- 
 fort in the sound on such a hot day, and one listened 
 for it half unconsciously ; and tried not to hear, instead, 
 Weber's "Invitation a la Valse," which came rippling 
 in intermittent waves from the open window of the dis- 
 tant parloir, where Chardonnet was practising the piano. 
 
 "Tum-te-dura-tum-tum . . . 
 Tum-te-dum-di, diddle-iddle um !" 
 
 e da capo, again and again. Chardonnet was no heaven- 
 born musician. 
 
 Monsieur Bonzig or " le Grand Bonzig," as he was 
 called behind his back sat at his table on the estrade, 
 correcting the exercises of the eighth class (huitieme), 
 which he coached in Latin and French. It was the 
 lowest class in the school; yet one learnt much in it that 
 was of consequence ; not, indeed, that Balbus built a 
 wall as I'm told we learn over here (a small matter to 
 make such a fuss about, after so many years) but that 
 the Lord made heaven and earth in six days, and rested 
 on the seventh. 
 
 He (Monsieur Bonzig) seemed hot and weary, as well 
 he might, and sighed, and looked up every now and then 
 to mop his brow and think. And as he gazed into the 
 green and azure depths beyond the north window, his 
 dark brown eyes quivered and vibrated from side to side 
 through his spectacles with a queer quick tremolo, such 
 as I have never seen in any eyes but his. 
 
 About five-and-twenty boys sat at their desks ; boys
 
 INSTITUTION F. BROSSARD
 
 8 
 
 of all ages between seven and fourteen many with 
 closely cropped hair, "a la malcontent," like nice little 
 innocent convicts ; and nearly all in blouses, mostly 
 blue ; some with their garments loosely flowing ; oth- 
 ers confined at the waist by a tricolored ceinture de 
 gymnastique, so deep and stiff it almost amounted to 
 stays. 
 
 As for the boys themselves, some were energetic and 
 industrious some listless and lazy and lolling, and quite 
 languid with the heat some fidgety and restless, on the 
 lookout for excitement of any kind : a cab or carriage 
 raising the dust on its way to the Bois a water-cart 
 laying it (there were no hydrants then); a courier bear- 
 ing royal despatches, or a mounted orderly ; the Passy 
 omnibus, to or fro every ten or twelve minutes ; the 
 marchand de coco with his bell ; a regiment of the line 
 with its band ; a chorus of peripatetic Orpheonistes a 
 swallow, a butterfly, a bumblebee ; a far-off balloon, oh, 
 joy ! any sight or sound to relieve the tedium of those 
 two mortal school-hours that dragged their weary lengths 
 from half past one till half past three every day but 
 Sunday and Thursday. 
 
 (Even now I find the early afternoon a little trying to 
 wear through without a nap, say from two to four.) 
 
 At 3.30 there would come a half-hour's interval of 
 play, and then the class of French literature from four 
 till dinner-time at six a class that was more than en- 
 durable on account of the liveliness and charm of Mon- 
 sieur Durosier, who journeyed all the way from the Col- 
 lege de France every Saturday afternoon in June and 
 July to tell us boys of the quatrieme all about Villon and 
 Ronsard, and Marot and Charles d'Orleans (exceptis excipi- 
 endis, of course), and other pleasant people who didn't 
 deal in Greek or Latin or mathematics, and knew better
 
 9 
 
 than to trouble themselves overmuch about formal French 
 grammar and niggling French prosody. 
 
 Besides, everything was pleasant on a Saturday after- 
 noon on account of the nearness of the day of days 
 
 "And that's the day that comes between 
 The Saturday and Monday ". . . . 
 
 in France. 
 
 I had just finished translating my twenty lines of 
 Virgil 
 
 "Infandum, regina, jubes renovare," etc. 
 
 Oh, crimini, but it was hot ! and how I disliked the 
 pious ^neas ! I couldn't have hated him worse if I'd 
 been poor Dido's favorite younger brother (not mentioned 
 by Publius Vergilius Maro, if I remember). 
 
 Palaiseau, who sat next to me, had a cold in his head, 
 and kept sniffing in a manner that got on my nerves. 
 
 " Mouche-toi done, animal !" I whispered; "tu me 
 degoutes, a la fin !" 
 
 Palaiseau always sniffed, whether he had a cold or not. 
 
 " Taisez-vous, Maurice on je vous donne cent vers a 
 copier !'' said M. Bonzig, and his eyes quiveringly glit- 
 tered through his glasses as he fixed me. 
 
 Palaiseau, in his brief triumph, sniffed louder. 
 
 " Palaiseau," said Monsieur Bonzig, " si vous vous ser- 
 viez de votre mouchoir hein ? Je crois que cela ne 
 generait personne !" (If you were to use your pocket- 
 handkerchief eh ? I don't think it would inconven- 
 ience anybody !) 
 
 At this there was a general titter all round, which was 
 immediately suppressed, as in a court of law ; and Pa- 
 laiseau reluctantly and noisily did as he was told. 
 
 In front of me that dishonest little sneak Eapaud, with
 
 10 
 
 a tall parapet of books before him to serve as a screen, 
 one hand shading his eyes, and an inkless pen in the oth- 
 er, was scratching his copy-book with noisy earnestness, 
 as if time were too short for all he had to write about the 
 pious ^Eneas's recitative, while he surreptitiously read the 
 Comte de Monte Cristo, which lay open in his lap just at 
 the part where the body, sewn up in a sack, was going 
 to be hurled into the Mediterranean. I knew the page 
 well. There was a splash of red ink on it. 
 
 It made my blood boil with virtuous indignation to 
 watch him, and I coughed and hemmed again and again 
 to attract his attention, for his back was nearly towards 
 me. He heard me perfectly, but took no notice what- 
 ever, the deceitful little beast. He was to have given up 
 Monte Cristo to me at half-past two, and here it was 
 twenty minutes to three ! Besides which, it was my 
 Monte Cristo, bought with my own small savings, and 
 smuggled into school by me at great risk to myself. 
 
 " Maurice F said M. Bonzig. 
 
 " Oui, m'sieur !" said I. I will translate : 
 
 "You shall conjugate and copy out for me forty times 
 the compound verb, ' I cough without necessity to dis- 
 tract the attention of my comrade Rapaud from his 
 Latin exercise !' " 
 
 " Moi, m'sieur ?" I ask, innocently. 
 
 " Oui, vous F 
 
 " Bien, m'sieur F 
 
 Just then there was a clatter by the fountain, and the 
 shrill small pipe of D'Aurigny, the youngest boy in the 
 school, exclaimed : 
 
 " He ! He ! Oh la la ! Le Roi qui passe F 
 
 And we all jumped up, and stood on forms, and craned 
 our necks to see Louis Philippe I. and his Queen drive 
 quickly by in their big blue carriage and four, with their
 
 THE NEW BOY
 
 12 
 
 two blue-and-silver liveried outriders trotting in front, 
 on their way from St. -Cloud to the Tuileries. 
 
 Sponde ! Selancy ! fermez les fenetres, ou je vous 
 mets touH au pain sec pour un mois !" thundered M. Bon- 
 zig, who did not approve of kings and queens an appal- 
 ling threat which appalled nobody, for when he forgot 
 to forget he always relented ; for instance, he quite for- 
 got to insist on that formidable compound verb of mine. 
 
 Suddenly the door of the school -room flew open, and 
 the tall, portly figure of Monsieur Brossard appeared, 
 leading by the wrist a very fair -haired boy of thirteen 
 or so, dressed in an Eton jacket and light blue trousers, 
 with a white chimney-pot silk hat, which he carried in 
 his hand an English boy, evidently ; but of an aspect so 
 singularly agreeable one didn't need to be English one's 
 self to warm towards him at once. 
 
 "Monsieur Bonzig, and gentlemen !" said the head mas- 
 ter (in French, of course). "Here is the new boy; he 
 calls himself Bartholomiou Josselin. He is English, but 
 he knows French as well as you. I hope you will find in 
 him a good comrade, honorable and frank and brave, and 
 that he will find the same in you. Maurice !" (that was 
 me). 
 
 " Oui, m'sieur !" 
 
 " I specially recommend Josseliu to you." 
 
 " Moi, m'sieur ?" 
 
 " Yes, you; he is of your age, and one of your compa- 
 triots. Don't forget." 
 
 " Bien, m'sieur." 
 
 "And now, Josselin, take that vacant desk, which will 
 be yours henceforth. You will find the necessary books 
 and copy-books inside ; you will be in the fifth class, un- 
 der Monsieur Dumollard. You will occupy yourself with 
 the study of Cornelius Nepos, the commentaries of Caesar,
 
 13 
 
 and Xenophon's retreat of the ten thousand. Soyez dili- 
 gent et attentif, mon ami ; a plus tard !" 
 
 He gave the boy a friendly pat on the cheek and left 
 the room. 
 
 Josselin walked to his desk and sat down, between 
 d'Adhemar and Laferte, both of whom were en cinquieme. 
 He pulled a Cgesar out of his desk and tried to read it. 
 He became an object of passionate interest to the whole 
 school-room, till M. Bonzig said, 
 
 "The first who lifts his eyes from his desk to stare at 
 ' le nouveau ' shall be au piquet for half an hour !" (To 
 be au piquet is to stand with your back to a tree for part 
 of the following play-time ; and the play-time which was 
 to follow would last just thirty minutes.) 
 
 Presently I looked up, in spite of piquet, and caught 
 the new boy's eye, which was large and blue and soft, 
 and very sad and sentimental, and looked as if he were 
 thinking of his mammy, as I did constantly of mine dur- 
 ing my first week at Brossard's, three years before. 
 
 Soon, however, that sad eye slowly winked at me, with 
 an expression so droll that I all but laughed aloud. 
 
 Then its owner felt in the inner breast pocket of his 
 Eton jacket with great care, and delicately drew forth by 
 the tail a very fat white mouse, that seemed quite tame, 
 and ran up his arm to his wide shirt collar, and tried to 
 burrow there ; and the boys began to interest themselves 
 breathlessly in this engaging little quadruped. 
 
 M. Bonzig looked up again, furious ; but his spectacles 
 had grown misty from the heat and he couldn't see, and 
 he wiped them ; and meanwhile the mouse was quickly 
 smuggled back to its former nest. 
 
 Josselin drew a large clean pocket-handkerchief from 
 his trousers and buried his head in his desk, and there 
 was silence.
 
 14 
 
 " La ! re", fa ! la ! r6 " 
 
 So strummed, over and over again, poor Chardonnet 
 in his remote parlor he was getting tiivd. 
 
 I have heard " L'Invitation a la Valse" many hundreds 
 of times since then, and in many countries, but never 
 that bar without thinking of Josselin and his little white 
 mouse. 
 
 " Fermez votre pupitre, Josselin/' said M. Bonzig, af- 
 ter a few minutes. 
 
 Josselin shut his desk and beamed genially at the 
 usher. 
 
 " What book have you got there, Josselin Caesar or 
 Cornelius Nepos ?" 
 
 Josselin held the book with its title-page open for M. 
 Bonzig to read. 
 
 " Are you dumb, Josselin ? Can't you speak ?" 
 
 Josselin tried to speak, but uttered no sound. 
 
 "Josselin, come here opposite me." 
 
 Josselin came and stood opposite M. Bonzig and made 
 a nice little bow. 
 
 " What have you got in your mouth, Josselin choco- 
 late ? barley-sugar ? caoutchouc ? or an India-rubber 
 ball ?" 
 
 Josselin shrugged his shoulders and looked pensive, 
 but spoke never a word. 
 
 " Open quick the mouth, Josselin !" 
 
 And Monsieur Bonzig, leaning over the table, deftly 
 put his thumb and forefinger between the boy's lips, and 
 drew forth slowly a large white pocket-handkerchief, 
 which seemed never to end, and threw it on the floor 
 with solemn dignity. 
 
 The whole school-room was convulsed with laughter. 
 
 "Josselin leave the room you will be severely pun- 
 ished, as you deserve you are a vulgar buffoon a jo-
 
 15 
 
 crisse a paltoquet, a mountebank ! Go, petit polisson 
 -go !" 
 
 The polisson picked up his pocket-handkerchief and 
 went quite quietly, with simple manly grace ; and that's 
 the first I ever saw of Barty Josselin and it was some 
 fifty years ago. 
 
 At 3.30 the bell sounded for the half -hour's recrea- 
 tion, and the boys came out to play. 
 
 Josselin was sitting alone on a bench, thoughtful, 
 with his hand in the inner breast pocket of his Eton 
 jacket. 
 
 M. Bonzig went straight to him, buttoned up and se- 
 vere his eyes dancing, and glancing from right to left 
 through his spectacles ; and Josselin stood up very po- 
 litely. 
 
 " Sit down !" said M. Bonzig ; and sat beside him, 
 and talked to him with grim austerity for ten minutes 
 or more, and the boy seemed very penitent and sorry. 
 
 Presently he drew forth from his pocket his white 
 mouse, and showed it to the long usher, who looked at 
 it with great seeming interest for a long time, and final- 
 ly took it into the palm of his own hand where it stood 
 on its hind legs and stroked it with his little finger. 
 
 Soon Josselin produced a small box of chocolate drops, 
 which he opened and offered to M. Bonzig, who took 
 one and put it in his mouth, and seemed to like it. 
 Then they got up and walked to and fro together, and 
 the usher put his arm round the boy's shoulder, and 
 there was peace and good-will between them ; and before 
 they parted Josselin had intrusted his white mouse to 
 "le grand Bonzig" who intrusted it to Mile. Marce- 
 line, the head lingere, a very kind and handsome per- 
 son, who found for it a comfortable home in an old bon-
 
 16 
 
 bon-box lined with blue satin, where it had a large 
 family and fed on the best, and lived happily ever after. 
 
 But things did not go smoothly for Josselin all that 
 Saturday afternoon. When Bonzig left, the boys gath- 
 ered round "le nouveau," large and small, and asked 
 questions. And just before the bell sounded for French 
 literature, I saw him defending himself with his two 
 British fists against Dugit, a big boy with whiskers, who 
 had him by the collar and was kicking him to rights. It 
 seems that Dugit had called him, in would-be English, 
 " Pretty voman," and this had so offended him that he 
 had hit the whiskered one straight in the eye. 
 
 Then French literature for the quatrttme till six ; 
 then dinner for all soup, boiled beef (not salt), lentils ; 
 and Gruyere cheese, quite two ounces each ; then French 
 rounders till half past seven ; then lesson preparation 
 (with Monte Cristos in one's lap, or Mysteries of Paris, 
 or Wandering Jews) till nine. 
 
 Then, ding-daug-dong, and, at the sleepy usher's nod, 
 a sleepy boy would rise and recite the perfunctory even- 
 ing prayer in a dull singsong voice beginning, "Notre 
 Pere, qui etes aux cieux, vous dont le regard scrutateur 
 penetre jusque dans les replis les plus profonds de nos 
 cceurs," etc., etc., and ending, "an nom du Pere, du 
 Fils, et du St. Esprit, aiusi soit-il !" 
 
 And then, bed Josselin in my dormitory, but a long 
 way off, between d'Adhcmar and Laferte ; while Palai- 
 seau snorted and sniffed himself to sleep in the bed next 
 mine, and Bapaud still tried to read the immortal works 
 of the elder Dumas by the light of a little oil-lamp six 
 yards off, suspended from a nail in the blank wall over 
 the chimney-piece. 
 
 The Institution F. Brossard was a very expensive pri-
 
 A LITTLE PEACE-MAKEK
 
 18 
 
 vate school, just twice as expensive as the most expen- 
 sive of the Parisian public schools Ste.-Barbe, Fran9ois 
 Premier, Louis-le-Grand, etc. 
 
 These great colleges, which were good enough for the 
 sons of Louis Philippe, were not thought good enough 
 for me by my dear mother, who was Irish, and whose 
 only brother had been at Eton, and was now captain in 
 an English cavalry regiment so she had aristocratic no- 
 tions. It used to be rather an Irish failing in those days. 
 
 My father, James Maurice, also English (and a little 
 Scotch), and by no means an aristocrat, was junior part- 
 ner in the great firm of Vougeot-Conti et Cie., wine mer- 
 chants, Dijon. And at Dijon I had spent much of my 
 childhood, and been to a day school there, and led a very 
 happy life indeed. 
 
 Then I was sent to Brossard's school, in the Avenue de 
 St. -Cloud, Paris, where I was again very happy, and fond 
 of (nearly) everybody, from the splendid head master and 
 his handsome son, Monsieur M6rovee, down to Antoine 
 and Francisque, the men-servants, and Pere Jaurion, 
 the concierge, and his wife, who sold croquets and pains 
 d'epices and "blom-boudingues," and sucre-d'orge and 
 nougat and pate de guimauve ; also pralines, dragees, 
 and gray sandy cakes of chocolate a penny apiece ; and 
 gave one unlimited credit ; and never dunned one, un- 
 less bribed to do so by parents, so as to impress on us 
 small boys a proper horror of debt. 
 
 Whatever principles I have held through life on this 
 important subject I set down to a private interview my 
 mother had with le pere et la mere Jaurion, to whom I 
 had run in debt five francs during the horrible winter of 
 '47-8. They made my life a hideous burden to me for a 
 whole summer term, and I have never owed any one a 
 penny since.
 
 19 
 
 The Institution consisted of four separate buildings, 
 or "corps de logis." 
 
 In the middle, dominating the situation, was a Greco- 
 Eoman pavilion, with a handsome Doric portico elevated 
 ten or twelve feet above the ground, on a large, hand- 
 some terrace paved with asphalt and shaded by horse- 
 chestnut trees. Under this noble esplanade, and venti- 
 lating themselves into it, were the kitchen and offices 
 and pantry, and also the refectory a long room, fur- 
 nished with two parallel tables, covered at the top by a 
 greenish oil-cloth spotted all over with small black disks; 
 and alongside of these tables were wooden forms for the 
 boys to sit together at meat "la table des grands/' "la 
 table des petits," each big enough for thirty boys and 
 three or four masters. M. Brossard and his family break- 
 fasted and dined apart, in their own private dining-room, 
 close by. 
 
 In this big refectory, three times daily, at 7.30 in the 
 morning, at noon, and at 6 P.M., boys and masters took 
 their quotidian sustenance quite informally, without any 
 laying of cloths or saying of grace either before or after ; 
 one ate there to live one did not live merely to eat, at 
 the Pension Brossard. 
 
 Breakfast consisted of a thick soup, rich in dark-hued 
 garden produce, and a large hunk of bread except on 
 Thursdays, when a pat of butter was served out to each 
 boy instead of that Spartan broth that "brouet noir 
 des Lacedemoniens," as we called it. 
 
 Everybody who has lived in France knows how good 
 French butter can often be and French bread. We 
 triturated each our pat with rock-salt and made a round 
 ball of it, and dug a hole in our hunk to put it in, and 
 ate it in the play-ground with clasp-knives, making it 
 last as long as we could.
 
 20 
 
 This, and the half-holiday in the afternoon, made' 
 Thursday a day to be marked with a white stone. When 
 you are up at five in summer, at half past five in the 
 winter, and have had an hour and a half or two hours' 
 preparation before your first meal at 7.30, French bread- 
 and-butter is not a bad thing to break your fast with. 
 
 Then, from eight till twelve, class Latin, Greek, 
 French, English, German and mathematics and geome- 
 try history, geography, chemistry, physics everything 
 that you must get to know before you can hope to obtain 
 your degree of Bachelor of Letters or Sciences, or be ad- 
 mitted to the Polytechnic School, or the Normal, or the 
 Central, or that of Mines, or that of Roads and Bridges, 
 or the Military School of St. Cyr, or the Naval School of 
 the Borda. All this was fifty years ago ; of course 
 names of schools may have changed, and even the sci- 
 ences themselves. 
 
 Then, at twelve, the second breakfast, meat (or salt 
 fish on Fridays), a dish of vegetables, lentils, red or 
 white beans, salad, potatoes, etc.; a dessert, which con- 
 sisted of fruit or cheese, or a French pudding. This 
 banquet over, a master would stand up in his place and 
 call for silence, and read out loud the list of boys who 
 were to be kept in during the play-hour that followed : 
 
 "A la retenue, Messieurs Maurice, Rapaud, de Villars, 
 Jolivet, Sponde," etc. Then play till 1.30; and very 
 good play, too ; rounders, which are better and far more 
 complicated in France than in England; "barres"; 
 "barres traversieres,"as rough a game as football; fly the 
 garter, or "la raie," etc., etc., according to the season. 
 And then afternoon study, at the summons of that dread- 
 ful bell whose music was so sweet when it rang the hour 
 for meals or recreation or sleep so hideously discordant 
 at 5.30 on a foggy December Monday morning.
 
 21 
 
 Altogether eleven hours work daily and four hours 
 play, and sleep from nine till five or half past ; I find 
 this leaves half an hour unaccounted for, so I must have 
 made a mistake somewhere. But it all happened fifty 
 years ago, so it's not of much consequence now. 
 
 Probably they have changed all that in France by this 
 time, and made school life a little easier there, especially 
 for nice little English boys and nice little French boys 
 too. I hope so, very much ; for French boys can be as 
 nice as any, especially at such institutions as F. Bros- 
 sard's, if there are any left. 
 
 Most of my comrades, aged from seven to nineteen or 
 twenty, were the sons of well-to-do fathers Soldiers, 
 sailors, rentiers, owners of land, public officials, in profes- 
 sions or business or trade. A dozen or so were of aristo- 
 cratic descent three or four very great swells indeed ; 
 for instance, two marquises (one of whom spoke English, 
 having an English mother); a count bearing a string of 
 beautiful names a thousand years old, and even more 
 for they were constantly turning up in the Classe d'His- 
 toire de France au moyen age ; a Belgian viscount of 
 immense wealth and immense good-nature ; and several 
 very rich Jews, who were neither very clever nor very 
 stupid, but, as a rule, rather popular. 
 
 Then we had a few of humble station the son of the 
 woman who washed for us ; Jules, the natural son of a 
 brave old caporal in the trente-septieme legere (a country- 
 man of M. Brossard's), who was not well off so I sus- 
 pect his son was taught and fed for nothing the Bros- 
 sards were very liberal ; FiloseL the only child of a 
 small retail hosier in the Kue St. -Denis (who thought no 
 sacrifice too great to keep his son at such a first-rate 
 private school), and others. 
 
 During the seven years I spent at Brossard's I never
 
 once heard paternal wealth (or the want of it) or pater- 
 nal rank or position alluded to by master, pupil, or ser- 
 vant especially never a word or an allusion that could 
 have given a moment's umbrage to the most sensitive 
 little only son of a well-to-do West End cheese-monger 
 that ever got smuggled into a private suburban boarding- 
 school kept " for the sons of gentlemen only," and was 
 so chaffed and bullied there that his father had to take 
 him away, and send him to Eton instead, where the 
 "sons of gentlemen" have better manners, it seems; or 
 even to France, where " the sons of gentlemen " have 
 the best manners of all or used to have before a certain 
 2d of December as distinctly 1 remember ; nous avons 
 change tout cela ! 
 
 The head master was a famous republican, and after 
 February, '48, was elected a " representant du peuple " 
 for the Dauphine, and sat in the Chamber of Deputies 
 for a very short time, alas ! 
 
 So I fancy that the titled and particled boys "les 
 nobles'' were of families that had drifted away from 
 the lily and white flag of their loyal ancestors from 
 Rome and the Pope and the past. 
 
 Anyhow, none of our young nobles, when at home, 
 seemed to live in the noble Faubourg across the river, 
 and there were no clericals or ultramontanes among us, 
 high or low we were all red, white, and blue in equal 
 and impartial combination. All this par parenthese. 
 
 On the asphalt terrace also, but separated from the 
 head master's classic habitation by a small square space, 
 was the lingerie) managed by Mile. Marceline and her 
 two subordinates, Constance and Felicite ; and beneath 
 this, le pere et la mere Jaurion sold their cheap goodies, 
 and jealously guarded the gates that secluded us from the 
 wicked world outside where women are, and merchants
 
 of tobacco, and cafes where yon can sip the opalescent 
 absinthe, and libraries where you can buy books more 
 diverting than the Adventures of Telemaclms! 
 
 On the opposite, or western, side was the gymnastic 
 ground, enclosed in a wire fence, but free of access at 
 all times a place of paramount importance in all French 
 schools, public and private. 
 
 From the doors of the refectory the general play- 
 ground sloped gently down northwards to the Rond-point, 
 where it was bounded by double gates of wood and iron 
 that were always shut ; and on each hither side of these 
 rose an oblong dwelling of red brick, two stories high, 
 and capable of accommodating thirty boys, sleeping or 
 waking, at work or rest or play ; for in bad weather we 
 played indoors, or tried to, chess, draughts, backgam- 
 mon, and the like even blind-man's-buff (Colin Mail- 
 lard} even puss in the corner (aux quatre coins!}. 
 
 All the class-rooms and school-rooms were on the 
 ground -'floor ; above, the dormitories and masters' 
 rooms. 
 
 These two buildings were symmetrical ; one held the 
 boys over fourteen, from the third class up to the first ; 
 the other (into the " salle d'etudes " of which the reader 
 has already been admitted), the boys from the fourth 
 down to the eighth, or lowest, form of all just the re- 
 verse of an English school. , 
 
 On either side of the play-ground were narrow strips 
 of garden cultivated by boys whose tastes lay that way, 
 and small arbors overgrown with convolvulus and other 
 creepers snug little verdant retreats, where one fed the 
 mind on literature not sanctioned by the authorities, and 
 smoked cigarettes of caporal, and even colored pipes, and 
 was sick without fear of detection (piquait son renard 
 sans crainte d'ttre coll'e}.
 
 24 
 
 Finally, behind Pere Brossard's Ciceronian Villa, on 
 the south, was a handsome garden (we called it Tuscu- 
 lum); a green flowery pleasaimce reserved for the head 
 master's married daughter (Madame Germain) and her 
 family good people with whom we had nothing to do. 
 
 Would I could subjoin a ground-plan of the Institu- 
 tion F. Brossard, where Barty Josselin spent four such 
 happy years, and was so universally and singularly pop- 
 ular ! 
 
 Why should I take such pains about all this, and dwell 
 so laboriously on all these minute details ? 
 
 Firstly, because it all concerns Josselin and the story of 
 his life and I am so proud and happy to be the biogra- 
 pher of such a man, at his own often expressed desire, 
 that I hardly know where to leave off and what to leave 
 out. Also, this is quite a new trade for me, who have 
 only dealt hitherto in foreign wines, and British party 
 politics, and bimetallism and can only write iu tele- 
 graphese ! 
 
 Secondly, because I find it such a keen personal joy to 
 evoke and follow out, and realize to myself by means of 
 pen and pencil, all these personal reminiscences ; and 
 with such a capital excuse for prolixity ! 
 
 At the top of every page I have to pull myself together 
 to remind myself that it is not of the Right Honorable 
 Sjr Robert Maurice, Bart., M.P., that I am telling the 
 tale any one can do that but of a certain Englishman 
 who wrote Sardonyx, to the everlasting joy and pride 
 of the land of his fathers and of a certain French- 
 man who wrote Berthe aux grands pieds," and moved his 
 mother-country to such delight of tears and tender laugh- 
 ter as it had never known before. 
 
 Dear me ! the boys who lived and learnt at Brossard's 
 school fifty years ago, and the masters who taught there
 
 (peace to their ashes !), are far more to my taste than the 
 actual human beings among whom my dull existence of 
 business and politics and society is mostly spent in these 
 days. The school must have broken up somewhere 
 about the early fifties. The stuccoed Doric dwelling was 
 long since replaced by an important stone mansion, in a 
 very different style of architecture the abode of a 
 wealthy banker and this again, later, by a palace many 
 stories high. The two school-houses in red brick are no 
 more ; the play-ground grew into a luxuriant garden, 
 where a dozen very tall trees overtopped the rest ; from 
 their evident age and their position in regard to each 
 other they must have been old friends of mine grown out 
 of all knowledge. 
 
 I saw them only twenty years ago, from the top of a 
 Passy omnibus, and recognized every one of them. I 
 went from the Arc de Triomphe to Passy and back quite 
 a dozen times, on purpose once for each tree ! It 
 touched me to think how often the author of Sar- 
 donyx has stood leaning his back against one of those 
 giants au piquet I 
 
 They are now no more ; and Passy omnibuses no longer 
 ply up and down the Allee du Bois de Boulogne, which 
 is now an avenue of palaces. 
 
 An umbrageous lane that led from the Rond-point to 
 Chaillot (that very forgettable, and by me quite forgot- 
 ten, quarter) separated the Institution F. Brossard from 
 the Pensionnat Melanie Jalabert a beautiful pseudo- 
 Gothic castle which was tenanted for a while by Prince 
 de Oarabas-Ohenonceaux after Mile. Jalabert had broken 
 up her ladies' school in 1849. 
 
 My mother boarded and lodged there, with my little 
 sister, in the summer of 1847. There were one or two 
 other English lady boarders, half-pupils much younger
 
 26 
 
 than my mother indeed, they may be alive now. If 
 they are, and this should happen to meet their eye, may 
 I ask them to remember kindly tKe Irish wife of the 
 Scotch merchant of French wines who supplied them 
 with the innocent vintage of Macon (ah ! who knows 
 that innocence better than I ?), and his pretty little 
 daughter who played the piano so nicely ; may I beg 
 them also not to think it necessary to communicate with 
 me on the subject, or, if they do, not to expect an an- 
 swer ? 
 
 One night Mile. Jalabert gave a small dance, and Me- 
 rovee Brossard was invited, and also half a dozen of his 
 favorite pupils, and a fair-haired English boy of thirteen 
 danced with the beautiful Miss . 
 
 They came to grief and fell together in a heap on the 
 slippery floor ; but no bones were broken, and there was 
 much good-natured laughter at their expense. If Miss 
 
 (that was) is still among the quick, and remembers, 
 
 it may interest her to know that that fair-haired Eng- 
 lish boy's name was no less than Bartholomew Josselin ; 
 and that another English boy, somewhat thick -set and 
 stumpy, and not much to look at, held her in deep love, 
 admiration, and awe and has not forgotten ! 
 
 If I happen to mention this, it is not with a view of 
 tempting her into any correspondence about this little 
 episode of bygone years, should this ever meet her eye. 
 
 The Sunday morning that followed Barty's debut at 
 Brossard's the boys went to church in the Eue de 
 1'figlise, Passy and he with them, for he had been 
 brought up a Roman Catholic. And I went round to 
 Mile. Jalabert's to see my mother and sister. 
 
 I told them all about the new boy, and they were 
 much interested. Suddenly my mother exclaimed : 
 
 "Bartholomew Josselin ? why, dear me ! that must be
 
 27 
 
 Lord Runswick's son Lord Runswick, who was the 
 eldest son of the present Marquis of Whitby. He was in 
 the 17th lancers with your uncle Charles, who was very fond 
 of him. He left the army twenty years ago, and married 
 Lady Selina Jobhouse and his wife went mad. Then 
 he fell in love with the famous Antoinette Josselin at 
 the ' Bouffes,' and wanted so much to marry her that he 
 tried to get a divorce ; it was tried in the House of 
 Lords, I believe ; but he didn't succeed so they a 
 well they contracted a a morganatic marriage, you 
 know ; and your friend was born. And poor Lord Runs- 
 wick was killed in a duel about a dog, when his son was 
 two years old ; and his mother left the stage, and " 
 
 Just here the beautiful Miss - - came in with her 
 sister, and there was no more of Josselin's family his- 
 tory ; and I forgot all about it for the day. For I pas- 
 sionately loved the beautiful Miss - ; I was just 
 thirteen ! 
 
 But next morning I said to him at breakfast, in Eng- 
 lish, 
 
 " Wasn't your father killed in a duel ?" 
 
 " Yes," said Barty, looking grave. 
 
 " Wasn't he called Lord Runswick ?" 
 
 " Yes," said Barty, looking graver still. 
 
 " Then why are you called Josselin ?'' 
 
 "Ask no questions and you'll get no lies," said Barty, 
 looking very grave indeed and I dropped the subject. 
 
 And here I may as well rapidly go through the well- 
 known story of his birth and early childhood. 
 
 His father, Lord Runswick, fell desperately in love 
 with the beautiful Antoinette Josselin after his own 
 wife had gone hopelessly mad. He failed to obtain a 
 divorce, naturally ; Antoinette was as much in love with 
 him, and they lived together as man and wife, and Barty
 
 28 
 
 was born. They were said to be the handsomest couple 
 in Paris, and immensely popular among all who knew 
 them, though of course society did not open its doors 
 to la belle Madame de Ronsvic, as she was called. 
 
 She was the daughter of poor fisher-folk in Le Pollet, 
 Dieppe. I, with Barty for a guide, have seen the lowly 
 dwelling where her infancy and childhood were spent, 
 and which Barty remembered well, and also such of her 
 kin as was still alive in 1870, and felt it was good to 
 come of such a race, humble as they were. They were 
 physically splendid people, almost as splendid as Barty 
 himself ; and, as I was told by many who knew them 
 well, as good to know and live with as they were good 
 to look at all that was easy to see and their manners 
 were delightful. 
 
 When. Antoinette was twelve, she went to stay in Paris 
 with her uncle and aunt, who were concierges to Prince 
 Scorchakoff in the Rue du Faubourg St.-Honore ; next 
 door, or next door but one, to the lillysee Bourbon, as it 
 was called then. And there the Princess took a fancy to 
 her, and had her carefully educated, especially in music ; 
 for the child had a charming voice and a great musical 
 talent, besides being beautiful to the eye gifts which 
 her 'son inherited. 
 
 Then she became for three or four years a pupil at the 
 Conservatoire, and finally went on the stage, and was soon 
 one of the most brilliant stars of the Parisian theatre at 
 its most brilliant period. 
 
 Then she met the handsome English lord, who was 
 forty, and they fell in love with each other, and all hap- 
 pened as I have told. 
 
 In the spring of 1837 Lord Runswick was killed in a 
 duel by Lieutenant Rondelis, of the deuxieme Spahis. 
 Antoinette's dog had jumped up to play with the lieu-
 
 LORD RUNSWICK AND ANTOINETTE JOS8ELIN
 
 30 
 
 tenant, who struck it with his cane (for he was "en pe- 
 Mn," it appears in mufti) ; and Lord Runswick laid his 
 own cane across the Frenchman's back ; and next morn- 
 ing they fought with swords, by the Mare aux Biches, in 
 the Bois de Boulogne a little secluded, sedgy pool, 
 hardly more than six inches deep and six yards across. 
 Barty and I have often skated there as boys. 
 
 The Englishman was run through at the first lunge, 
 and fell dead on the spot. 
 
 A few years ago Barty met the son of the man who 
 killed Lord Runswick it was at the French Embassy in 
 Albert Gate. They were introduced to each other, and 
 M. Rondelis told Barty how his own father's life had 
 been poisoned by sorrow and remorse at having had "la 
 main si malheureuse" on that fatal morning by the Mare 
 aux Biches. 
 
 Poor Antoinette, mad with grief, left the stage, and 
 went with her little boy to live in the Pollet, near her 
 parents. Three years later she died there, of typhus, and 
 Barty was left an orphan and penniless ; for Lord Runs- 
 wick had been poor, and lived beyond his means, and 
 died in debt. 
 
 Lord Archibald Rohan, a favorite younger brother of 
 Runswick's (not the heir), came to Dieppe from Dover 
 (where he was quartered with his regiment, the 7th Royal 
 Fusileers) to see the boy, and took a fancy to him, and 
 brought him back to Dover to show his wife, who was 
 also French a daughter of the old Gascon family of 
 Lonlay-Savignac, who had gone into trade (chocolate) 
 and become immensely rich. They (the Rohans) had 
 been married eight years, and had as yet no children of 
 their own. Lady Archibald was delighted with the child, 
 who was quite beautiful. She fell in love with the little 
 creature at the first sight of him and fed him, on the
 
 31 
 
 evening of his arrival, with crumpets and buttered toast. 
 And in return he danced "La Dieppoise" for her, and 
 sang her a little ungramraatical ditty in praise of wine 
 and women. It began : 
 
 " Beuvons, beuvons, beuvons done 
 
 De ce via le meilleur du monde . . . 
 
 Beuvons, beuvons, beuvons done 
 De ce vin, car il est tres-bon ! 
 
 Si je n'en beuvions pas, 
 J'aunons la pepi-e ! 
 
 Ce qui me. . . ." 
 
 I have forgotten the rest indeed, 1 am not quite sure 
 that it is fit for the drawing-room ! 
 
 " Ah, moii Dieu ! quel amour d'enfant ! Oh ! gardons- 
 le !" cried my lady, and they kept him. 
 
 I can imagine the scene. Indeed, Lady Archibald has 
 described it to me, and Barty remembered it well. It 
 Avas his earliest English recollection, and he has loved 
 buttered toast and crumpets ever since as well as wom- 
 en and wine. And thus he was adopted by the Archi- 
 bald Rohans. They got him an English governess and 
 a pony; and in two years he went to a day school in 
 Dover, kept by a Miss Stone, who is actually alive at 
 present and remembers him well ; and so he became 
 quite a little English boy, but kept up his French 
 through Lady Archibald, who was passionately devoted 
 to him, although by this time she had a little daughter 
 of her own, whom Barty always looked upon as his sis- 
 ter, and who is now dead. (She became Lord Frognal's 
 wife he died in 1870 and she afterwards married Mr. 
 Justice Kobertson.) 
 
 Barty's French grandfather and grandmother came 
 over from Dieppe once a year to see him, and were well 
 pleased with the happy condition of his new life ; and
 
 32 
 
 the more Lord and Lady Archibald saw of these grand- 
 parents of his, the more pleased they were that he had 
 become the child of their adoption. For they were first- 
 rate people to descend from, these simple toilers of the 
 sea ; better, perhaps, cater is paribus, than even the Ro- 
 hans themselves. 
 
 All this early phase of little Josselin's life seems to 
 have been singularly happy. Every year at Christmas 
 he went with the Rohans to Castle Rohan in Yorkshire, 
 where his English grandfather lived, the Marquis of 
 Whitby and where he was petted and made much of by 
 all the members, young and old (especially female), of 
 that very ancient family, which had originally come 
 from Brittany in France, as the name shows ; but were 
 not millionaires, and never had been. 
 
 Often, too, they went to Paris and in 1847 Colonel 
 Lord Archibald sold out, and they elected to go and live 
 there, in the Rue du Bac ; and Barty was sent to the 
 Institution F. Brossard, where he was soon destined to 
 become the most popular boy, with boys and masters 
 alike, that had ever been in the school (in any school, I 
 should think), in spite of conduct that was too often the 
 reverse of exemplary. 
 
 Indeed, even from his early boyhood he was the most 
 extraordinarily gifted creature I have ever known, or even 
 heard of ; a kind of spontaneous humorous Crichton, to 
 whom all things came easily and life itself as an un- 
 commonly good joke. During that summer term of 
 1847 I did not see very much of him. He was in the 
 class below mine, and took up with Laferte and little 
 Bussy-Rabutin, who were first-rate boys, and laughed at 
 everything he said, and worshipped him. So did every- 
 body else, sooner or later ; indeed, it soon became evi- 
 dent that he was a most exceptional little person.
 
 34 
 
 In the first place, his beauty was absolutely angelic, as 
 will be readily believed by all who have known him since. 
 The mere sight of him as a boy made people pity his 
 father and mother for being dead ! 
 
 Then he had a charming gift of singing little French 
 and English ditties, comic or touching, with his delight- 
 ful fresh young pipe, and accompanying himself quite 
 nicely on either piano or guitar without really knowing 
 a note of music. Then he could draw caricatures that 
 we boys thought inimitable, much funnier than Cham's 
 or BertalFs or Gavarni's, and collected and treasured up. 
 I have dozens of them now they make me laugh still, 
 and bring back memories of which the charm is inde- 
 scribable ; and their pathos, to me ! 
 
 And then how funny he was himself, without effort, 
 and with a fun that never failed ! He was a born buf- 
 foon of the graceful kind more whelp or kitten than 
 monkey ever playing the fool, in and out of season, 
 but somehow always d propos ; and French boys love a 
 boy for that more than anything else; or did, in those days. 
 
 Such very simple buffooneries as they were, too that 
 gave him (and us) such stupendous delight ! 
 
 For instance he is sitting at evening study between 
 Bussy-Rabutin and Lafert6 ; M. Bonzig is usher for the 
 evening. 
 
 At 8.30 Bussy-Rabutin gives way; in a whisper he in- 
 forms Barty that he means to take a nap (" piquer un 
 cJiien"), with his Gradus opened before him, and his 
 hand supporting his weary brow as though in deep study. 
 " But," says he 
 
 " If Bouzig finds me out (si Bonzig me colle), give me 
 a gentle nudge !" 
 
 "All right !" says Barty and off goes Bussy-Rabutin 
 into his snooze.
 
 35 
 
 8.45. Poor fat little Lafert6 falls into a snooze too, 
 after giving Barty just the same commission to nudge 
 him directly he's found out from the cliaire. 
 
 8.55. Intense silence ; everybody hard at work. Even 
 Bonzig is satisfied with the deep stillness and studious 
 recueillement that brood over the scene steady pens 
 going quick turning over of leaves of the Gradus ad 
 Parnassum. Suddenly Barty sticks out his elbows and 
 nudges both his neighbors at once, and both jump up, 
 exclaiming, in a loud voice : 
 
 "Non, m'sieur, je n'dors pas. J'travaille." 
 
 Sensation. Even Bonzig laughs and Barty is happy 
 for a week. 
 
 Or else, again a new usher, Monsieur Goupillon 
 (from Gascony) is on duty in the school - room during 
 afternoon school. He has a peculiar way of saying "08, 
 vo !" instead of "oui, vous !" to any boy who says "moi, 
 m'sieur ?" on being found fault with ; and perceiving 
 this, Barty manages to he found fault with every five 
 minutes, and always says "moi, m'sieur ?" so as to elicit 
 the " od, vo!" that gives him such delight. 
 
 At length M. Goupillon says, 
 
 " Josselin, if you force me to say ( o,vd!'io you once 
 more, you shall be d la retenue for a week !" 
 
 " Moi, m'sieur ?" says Josselin, quite innocently. 
 
 " Oe, vd !" shouts M. Goupillon, glaring with all his 
 might, but quite unconscious that Barty has earned the 
 threatened punishment ! And again Barty is happy for 
 a week. And so are we. 
 
 Such was Barty's humor, as a boy mere drivel but 
 of such a kind that even his butts were fond of him. 
 He would make M. Bonzig laugh in the middle of his 
 severest penal sentences, and thus demoralize the whole 
 school-room and set a shocking example, and be ordered
 
 d la porte of the salle d'e"tudes an exile which was quite 
 to his taste ; for he would go straight off to the lingerie 
 and entertain Mile. Marceline and Constance and Fe- 
 licite (who all three adored him) with comic songs and 
 break -downs of his own invention, and imitations of 
 everybody in the school. He was a born histrion a 
 kind of French Arthur Roberts but very beautiful to 
 the female eye, and also always dear to the female heart 
 a most delightful gift of God ! 
 
 Then he was constantly being sent for when boys' 
 friends and parents came to see them, that he might 
 sing and play the fool and show off his tricks, and so 
 forth. It was one of M. Merovee's greatest delights to 
 put him through his paces. The message "on demande 
 Monsieur Josselin au parloir" would be brought down 
 once or twice a week, sometimes even In class or school 
 room, and became quite a by-word in the school ; and 
 many of the masters thought it a mistake and a pity. 
 But Barty by no means disliked being made much of 
 and showing off in this genial manner. 
 
 He could turn le pere Brossard round his little finger, 
 and Merovee too. Whenever an extra holiday was to 
 be begged for, or a favor obtained for any one, or the 
 severity of a pensum mitigated, Barty was the messen- 
 ger, and seldom failed. 
 
 His constitution, inherited from a long line of frugal 
 seafaring X orman ancestors (not to mention another long 
 line of well-fed, well-bred Yorkshire Squires), was mag- 
 nificent. His spirits never failed. He could see the 
 satellites of Jupiter with the naked eye ; this was often 
 tested by M. Dumollard, maitre de mathematiques (et de 
 cosmographie), who had a telescope, which, with a little 
 good-will on the gazer's part, made Jupiter look as big as 
 the moon, and its moons like stars of the first magnitude.
 
 3? 
 
 His sense of hearing was also exceptionally keen. He 
 could hear a watch tick in the next room, and perceive 
 very high sounds to which ordinary human ears are deaf 
 (this was found out later) ; and when we played blind- 
 man's-buff on a rainy day, he could, blindfolded, tell 
 every boy he caught hold of not by feeling him all over 
 like the rest of us, but by the mere smell of his hair, or 
 his hands, or his blouse ! No wonder he was so much 
 more alive than the rest of us ! According to the 
 amiable, modest, polite, delicately humorous, and even 
 tolerant and considerate Professor MaxNordau, this per- 
 fection of the olfactory sense proclaims poor Barty a 
 degenerate ! I only wish there were a few more like him, 
 and that I were a little more like him myself ! 
 
 By-the-way, how proud young Germany must feel of 
 its enlightened Max, and how fond of him, to be sure ! 
 Mes compliments ! 
 
 But the most astounding thing of all (it seems incred- 
 ible, but all the world knows it by this time, and it will 
 be accounted for later on) is that at certain times and 
 seasons Barty knew by an infallible instinct where the 
 north was, to a point. Most of my readers will remem- 
 ber his extraordinary evidence as a witness in the " Ran- 
 goon" trial, and how this power was tested in open court, 
 and how important were the issues involved, and how 
 he refused to give any explanation of a gift so extraor- 
 dinary. 
 
 It was often tried at school by blindfolding him, and 
 turning him round and round till he was giddy, and ask- 
 ing him to point out where the north pole was, or the 
 north star, and seven or eight times out of ten the an- 
 swer was unerringly right. When he failed, he knew 
 beforehand that for the time being he had lost the power, 
 but could never say why. Little Doctor Larcher could
 
 38 
 
 never get over his surprise at this strange phenomenon, 
 nor explain it, and often brought some scientific friend 
 from Paris to test it, who was equally nonplussed. 
 
 When cross-examined, Barty would merely say : 
 
 "Quelquefois je sais quelquefois je ne sais pas mais 
 quand je sais, je sais, et il n'y a pas a s'y tromper !" 
 
 Indeed, oh one occasion that I remember well, a very 
 strange thing happened ; he not only pointed out the north 
 with absolute accuracy, as he stood carefully blindfolded 
 in the gymnastic ground, after having been turned and 
 twisted again and again but, still blindfolded, he 
 vaulted the wire fence and ran round to the refectory 
 door which served as the home at rounders, all of us fol- 
 lowing ; and there he danced a surprising dance of his 
 own invention, that he called " La Paladine," the most 
 humorously graceful and grotesque exhibition I ever saw ; 
 and then, taking a ball out of his pocket, he shouted : 
 "A 1'amandier!" and threw the ball. Straight and swift 
 it flew, and hit the almond-tree, which was quite twenty 
 yards off ; and after this he ran round the yard from 
 base to base, as at "la balle au camp," till he readied 
 the camp again. 
 
 " If ever he goes blind," said the wondering M. Mero- 
 v6e, "he'll never need a dog to lead him about." 
 
 " He must have some special friend above !" said 
 Madame Germain (Merovee's sister, who was looking on). 
 
 Prophetic words! I have never forgotten them, nor 
 the tear that glistened in each of her kind eyes as she 
 spoke. She was a deeply religious and very emotional 
 person, and loved Barty almost as if he were a child of 
 her own. 
 
 Such women have strange intuitions. 
 
 Barty was often asked to repeat this astonishing per- 
 formance before sceptical people parents of boys, visit-
 
 39 
 
 ors, etc. who had been told of it, and who believed he 
 could not have been properly blindfolded ; but he could 
 never be induced to do so. 
 
 There was no mistake about the blindfolding I helped 
 in it myself ; and he afterwards told me the whole thing 
 was " aussi simple que bonjour" if once he felt the north 
 for then, with his back to the refectory door, he knew 
 exactly the position and distance of every tree from 
 where he was. 
 
 " It's all nonsense about my going blind and being able 
 to do without a dog" he added ; "I should be just as 
 helpless as any other blind man, unless I was in a place I 
 knew as well as my own pocket like this play-ground ! 
 Besides, / sha'n't go blind ; nothing will ever happen to 
 my eyes they're the strongest and best in the whole 
 school !" 
 
 He said this exultingly, dilating his nostrils and chest; 
 and looked proudly up and around, like Ajax defying the 
 lightning. 
 
 " But what do you feel when you feel the north, Barty 
 a kind of tingling ?" I asked. 
 
 " Oh I feel where it is as if I'd got a mariner's com- 
 pass trembling inside my stomach and as if I wasn't 
 afraid of anybody or anything in the world as if I could 
 go and have my head chopped off and not care a fig." 
 
 "Ah, well I can't make it out I give it up," I ex- 
 claimed. 
 
 "So do I," exclaims Barty. 
 
 "But tell me, Barty," I whispered, " have you have 
 you really got a a special friend above?" 
 
 " Ask no questions and you'll get no lies," said Barty, 
 and winked at me one eye after the other and went 
 about his business. And I about mine. 
 
 Thus it is hardly to be wondered at that the spirit of
 
 40 
 
 this extraordinary boy seemed to pervade the Pension F. 
 Brossard, almost from the day he came to the day he left 
 it a slender stripling over six feet high, beautiful as 
 Apollo but, alas ! without his degree, and not an incipi- 
 ent hair on his lip or chin ! 
 
 Of course the boy had his faults. He had a tremen- 
 dous appetite, and was rather greedy so was I, for that 
 matter and we were good customers to la mere Jaurion ; 
 especially he, for he always had lots of pocket-money, 
 and was fond of standing treat all round. Yet, strange 
 to say, he had such a loathing of meat that soon by 
 special favoritism a separate dish of eggs and milk and 
 succulent vegetables was cooked expressly for him a 
 savory mess that made all our mouths water merely to see 
 and smell it, and filled us with envy, it was so good. 
 Aglae the cook took care of that ! 
 
 " C'etait pour Monsieur Josselin i" 
 
 And of this he would eat as much as three ordinary 
 boys could eat of anything in the world. 
 
 Then lie "was quick-tempered and impulsive, and in 
 frequent fights in which he generally came off second 
 best ; for he was fond of fighting with bigger boys than 
 himself. Victor or vanquished, he never bore malice 
 nor woke it in others, which is worse. But he would 
 slap a face almost as soon as look at it, on rather slight 
 provocation, I'm afraid especially if it were an inch or 
 two higher up than his own. And he was fond of show- 
 ing off, and always wanted to throw farther and jump 
 higher and run faster than any one else. Not, indeed, 
 that he ever wished to mentally excel, or particularly ad- 
 mired those who did ! 
 
 Also, he was apt to judge folk too much by their mere 
 outward appearance and manner, and not very fond of 
 dull, ugly, commonplace people the very people, unfor-
 
 41 
 
 tunately, who were fondest of him ; he really detested 
 them, almost as much as they detest each other, in spite 
 of many sterling qualities of the heart and head they 
 sometimes possess. And yet he was their victim through 
 life for he was very soft, and never had the heart to 
 snub the deadliest bores he ever writhed under, even un- 
 deserving ones ! Like - , or , or the Bishop of 
 
 , or Lord Justice - , or General , or Admiral 
 
 , or the Duke of , etc., etc. 
 
 And he very unjustly disliked people of the bourgeois 
 type the respectable middle class, quorum pars magna 
 fui! Especially if we were very well off and success- 
 ful, and thought ourselves of some consequence (as we 
 now very often are, I beg to say), and showed it (as, I'm 
 afraid, we sometimes do). He preferred the commonest 
 artisan to M. Jourdain, the bourgeois gentilhomme, who 
 was a very decent fellow, after all, and at least clean in 
 his habits, and didn't use bad language or beat his wife ! 
 
 Poor dear Barty ! what would have become of all those 
 priceless copyrights and royalties and what not if his 
 old school-fellow hadn't been a man of business ? and 
 where would Barty himself have been without his wife, 
 who came from that very class ? 
 
 And his admiration for an extremely good-looking 
 person, even of his own sex, even a scavenger or a dust- 
 man, was almost snobbish. It was like a well-bred, 
 well-educated Englishman's frank fondness for a noble 
 lord. 
 
 And next to physical beauty he admired great physical 
 strength ; and I sometimes think that it is to my posses- 
 sion of this single gift I owe some of the warm friendship 
 I feel sure he always bore me ; for though he was a 
 strong man, and topped me by an inch or two, I was 
 stronger still as a cart-horse is stronger than a racer.
 
 42 
 
 For his own personal appearance, of which he always 
 took the greatest care, he had a naive admiration that 
 he did not disguise. His candor in this respect was 
 comical; yet, strange to say, he was really without 
 vanity. 
 
 When he was in the Guards he would tell you quite 
 frankly he was " the handsomest chap in all the House- 
 hold Brigade, bar three " just as he would tell you he 
 was twenty last birthday. And the fun of it was that 
 the three exceptions he was good enough to make, splen- 
 did fellows as they were, seemed as satyrs to Hyperion 
 when compared with Barty Josselin. One (F. Pepys) 
 was three or four inches taller, it is true, being six foot 
 seven or eight a giant. The two others had immense 
 whiskers, which Barty openly envied, but could not em- 
 ulate and the mustache with which he would have been 
 quite decently endowed in time was not permitted in an 
 infantry regiment. 
 
 To return to the Pension Brossard, and Barty the 
 school-boy : 
 
 He adored Monsieur Merovee because he was big and 
 strong and handsome not because he was one of the 
 best fellows that ever lived. He disliked Monsieur 
 Durosier, whom we were all so fond of, because he had 
 a slight squint and a receding chin. 
 
 As for the Anglophobe, Monsieur Dumollard, who 
 made no secret of his hatred and contempt for perfidi- 
 ous Albion . . . 
 
 " Dis done, Josselin V says Maurice, in English or 
 French, as the case might be, "why don't you like Mon- 
 sieur Dumollard ? Eh ? He always favors you more 
 than any other chap in the school. I suppose you dis- 
 like him because he hates the English so, and always 
 runs them down before you and me and says they're all
 
 43 
 
 traitors and sneaks and hypocrites and bullies and cow- 
 ards and liars and snobs; and we can't answer him, be- 
 cause he's the mathematical master I" 
 
 "Ma foi, non !" says Josselin "c'est pas pour 9a !" 
 
 " Pourquoi, alors ?" says Maurice (that's me). 
 
 "C'est parce qu'il a le pied bourgeois et la jambe 
 canaille !" says Barty. (It's because he's got common 
 legs and vulgar feet.) 
 
 And that's about the lowest and meanest thing I ever 
 heard him say in his life. 
 
 Also, he was not always very sympathetic, as a boy, 
 when one was sick or sorry or out of sorts, for he had 
 never been ill in his life, never known an ache or a pain 
 except once the mumps, which he seemed to thorough- 
 ly enjoy and couldn't realize suffering of any kind, ex- 
 cept such suffering as most school-boys all over the 
 world are often fond of inflicting 011 dumb animals : this 
 drove him frantic, and led to many a licking by bigger 
 boys. I remember several such scenes one especially. 
 
 One frosty morning in January, '48, just after break- 
 fast, Jolivet trois (tertius) put a sparrow into his squirrel's 
 cage, and the squirrel caught it in its claws, and cracked 
 its skull like a nut and sucked its brain, while the poor 
 bird still made a desperate struggle for life, and there 
 was much laughter. 
 
 There was also, in consequence, a quick fight between 
 Jolivet and Josselin ; in which Barty got the worst, as 
 usual his foe was two years older, and quite an inch 
 taller. 
 
 Afterwards, as the licked one sat on the edge of a small 
 stone tank full of water and dabbed his swollen eye with 
 a wet pocket-handkerchief, M. Dumollard, the mathe- 
 matical master, made cheap fun of Britannic sentimen- 
 tality about animals, and told us how the English no-
 
 44 
 
 blesse were privileged to beat their wives witli sticks no 
 thicker than their ankles, and sell them " au rabais" in 
 the horse-market of Smissfeld ; and that they paid men 
 to box each other to death on the stage of Drury Lane, 
 and all that deplorable things that we all know and are 
 sorry for and ashamed, but cannot put a stop to. 
 
 The boys laughed, of course ; they always did when 
 Dumollard tried to be funny, "and many a joke had 
 he/' although his wit never degenerated into mere 
 humor. 
 
 But they were so fond of Barty that they forgave him 
 his insular affectation ; some even helped him to dab his 
 sore eye ; among them Jolivet trois himself, who was a 
 very good-natured chap, and very good-looking into the 
 bargain ; and he had received from Barty a sore eye too 
 gallice, " un pochon" scholastic^, "un ceil au beurre 
 noir !" 
 
 By-the-way, / fought with Jolivet once about ^Esop's 
 fables ! He said that ^Esop was a lame poet of Laceda?- 
 mon I, that ^Esop was a little hunchback Armenian 
 Jew ; and I stuck to it. It was a Sunday afternoon, on 
 the terrace by the lingerie. 
 
 He kicked as hard as he could, so I had to kick too. 
 Mile. Marceline ran out with Constance and Felicite and 
 tried to separate us, and got kicked by both (uninten- 
 tionally, of course). Then up came Pere Jaurion and 
 kicked me! And they all took Jolivet's part, and said I 
 was in the wrong, because I was English ! What did 
 they know about ^Esop ! So we made it up, and went 
 in Jaurion's loge and stood each other a blomboudingue 
 on tick and called Jaurion bad names. 
 
 " Comme c'est bete, de s'battre, hein ?" said Jolivet, 
 and I agreed with him. I don't know which of us really 
 got the worst of it, for we hadn't disfigured each other
 
 45 
 
 in the least and that's the best of kicking. Anyhow 
 he was two years older than I, and three or four inches 
 taller ; so I'm glad, on the whole, that that small battle 
 was interrupted. 
 
 It is really not for brag that I have lugged in this 
 story at least, I hope not. One never quite knows. 
 
 To go back to Barty : he was the most generous boy in 
 the school. If I may paraphrase an old saying, he really 
 didn't seem to know the difference betwixt tuum et 
 meum. Everything he had, books, clothes, pocket- 
 money even agate marbles, those priceless possessions 
 to a French school-boy seemed to be also everybody 
 else's who chose. I came across a very characteristic 
 letter of his the other day, written from the Pension 
 Brossard to his favorite aunt, Lady Caroline Grey (one 
 of the Rohans), who adored him. It begins : 
 I 
 
 " MY DEAR AUNT CAROLINE, Thank you so much 
 for the magnifying-glass, which is not only magnifying, 
 but magnifique. Don't trouble to send any more gin- 
 gerbread-nuts, as the boys are getting rather tired of 
 them, especially Laferte and Bussy-Eabutin. I think 
 we should all like some Scotch marmalade," etc., etc. 
 
 And though fond of romancing a little now and then, 
 and embellishing a good story, he was absolutely truth- 
 ful in important matters, and to be relied upon im- 
 plicitly. 
 
 He seemed also to be quite without the sense of phys- 
 ical fear a kind of callousness. 
 
 Such, roughly, was the boy who lived to write the 
 Motes in a Moonbeam and La quatri&me Dimension be- 
 fore he was thirty ; and such, roughly, he remained 
 through life, except for one thing : he grew to be the
 
 46 
 
 very soul of passionate and compassionate sympathy, as 
 who doesn't feel who has ever read a page of his work, or 
 even had speech with him for half an hour ? 
 
 Whatever weaknesses he yielded to when he grew to 
 man's estate are such as the world only too readily con- 
 dones in many a famous man less tempted than Josselin 
 was inevitably bound to be through life. Men of the 
 Josselin type (there are not many he stands pretty 
 much alone) can scarcely be expected to journey from 
 adolescence to middle age with that impeccable decorum 
 which I and no doubt many of my masculine readers 
 have found it so easy to achieve, and find it now so pleas- 
 ant to remember and get credit for. Let us think of 
 The Footprints of Aurora, or Etoiles mortes, or Dejanire 
 et Dalila, or even Les Trepassees de Franpois Villon ! 
 
 Then let us look at Rajon's etching of Watts's portrait 
 of him (the original is my own to/look at whenever I like, 
 and that is pretty often). And then let us not throw 
 too many big stones, or too hard, at Barty Josselin. 
 
 Well, the summer term of 1847 wore smoothly to its 
 close a happy "trimestre" during which the Institu- 
 tion F. Brossard reached the high-water mark of its pros- 
 perity. 
 
 There were sixty boys to be taught, and six house-mas- 
 ters to teach them, besides a few highly paid outsiders for 
 special classes such as the lively M. Durosier for French 
 literature, and M. le Professeur Martineau for the higher 
 mathematics, and so forth ; and crammers and coachers 
 for St.-Cyr, the Polytechnic School, the lcole des Ponts 
 et Chaussees. 
 
 Also fencing - masters, gymnastic masters, a Dutch 
 master who taught us German and Italian an Irish 
 master with a lovely brogue who taught us English. 
 Shall I ever forget the blessed day when ten or twelve
 
 47 
 
 of us were presented with an Ivanhoe apiece as a class- 
 book, or how Barty and I and Bonneville (who knew 
 English) devoured the immortal story in less than a, 
 week to the disgust of Rapaud, who refused to believe 
 that we could possibly know such a beastly tongue as 
 English well enough to read an English book for mere 
 pleasure on our desks in play-time, or on our laps in 
 school, en cachette! " Quelle sacree pose !" 
 
 He soon mislaid his own copy, did Eapaud ; just as 
 he mislaid my Monte Cristo and Jolivet's illustrated 
 Wandering Jew and it was always : 
 
 "Dis done, Maurice ! prete-moi ton Ivanlio'e!" (with 
 an accent on the e), whenever he had to construe his 
 twenty lines of Valtere Scott and what a hash he made 
 of them ! 
 
 Sometimes M. Brossard himself would come, smoking 
 his big meerschaum, and help the English class during 
 preparation, and put us up to a thing or two worth 
 knowing. 
 
 "Rapaud, comment dit-on 'pouvoir' en anglais ?" 
 
 " Sais pas, m'sieur I" 
 
 " Comment, petit cretin, tu ne sais pas V 
 
 And Rapaud would receive a pincee tordue a "twist- 
 ed pinch" on the back of his arm to quicken his 
 memory. 
 
 " Oh, la, la!" he would howl " je n' sais pas !" 
 
 " Et toi, Maurice ?" 
 
 "Ca se dit ' to be able,' m'sieur !" I would say. 
 
 "Mais lion, mon ami tu oublies ta langue natale 
 9a se dit, ' to can '! Maintenant, comment dirais-tu en 
 anglais, 'je voudrais pouvoir ' ?" 
 
 " Je dirais, ' I would like to be able.'" 
 
 " Comment, encore ! petit cancre ! aliens tu es An- 
 glais tu sais bien que tu dirais, ' I vould vill to can" I"
 
 Then M. Brossard turns to Barty : "A ton tour, 
 Josselin !" 
 
 "Moi, m'sieur?" says Barty. 
 
 " Oui, toi ! comment dirais-tn, 'je ponrraisvonlnir"?" 
 
 " Je dirais 'Ivould can to vitt,'" says Barty, quite un- 
 abashed. 
 
 " A la bonne heure ! au moins tu sais ta langue, toi !" 
 says Pere Brossard, and pats him on the cheek ; while 
 Barty winks at me, the wink of successful time-serving 
 hypocrisy, and Bonneville writhes with suppressed de- 
 light. 
 
 What lives most in my remembrance of that summer 
 is the lovely weather we had, and the joy of the Passy 
 swimming-bath every Thursday and Sunday from two 
 till five or six ; it comes back to me even now in heavenly 
 dreams by night. I swim with giant side -strokes all 
 round the tie des Cygnes between Passy and Grenelle, 
 where the IScole de Natation was moored for the summer 
 months. 
 
 Round and round the isle I go, up stream and down, 
 and dive and float and wallow with bliss there is no 
 telling till the waters all dry up and disappear, and I 
 am left wading in weeds and mud and drift and drought 
 and desolation, and wake up shivering and such is life. 
 
 As for Barty, he was all but amphibious, and reminded 
 me of the seal at the Jardin des Plantes. He really 
 seemed to spend most of the afternoon under water, com- 
 ing up to breathe now and then at unexpected moments, 
 with a stone in his mouth that he had picked up from the 
 slimy bottom ten or twelve feet below or a weed or a 
 dead mussel.
 
 part Second 
 
 "Laissons les regrets et les pleurs 
 
 A la vieillesse ; 
 
 Jeunes, il faut cueillir les fleurs 
 De la jeunesse !" BAIP. 
 
 SOMETIMES we spent the Sunday morning in Paris, 
 Barty and I in picture-galleries and museums and wax- 
 figure shows, churches and cemeteries, and the Hotel 
 Cluny and the Baths of Julian the Apostate or the 
 Jardin des Plantes, or the Morgue, or the knackers' 
 yards at Montfaucon or lovely slums. Then a swim at 
 the Bains Deligny. Then lunch at some restaurant on the 
 Quai Voltaire, or in the Quartier Latin. Then to some 
 cafe on the Boulevards, drinking our demi-tasse and our 
 chasse-cafe, and smoking our cigarettes like men, and 
 picking our teeth like gentlemen of France. 
 
 Once after lunch at Vachette's with Berquin (who was 
 seventeen) and Bonneville (the marquis who had got an 
 English mother), we were sitting outside the Cafe des 
 Varietes, in the midst of a crowd of consommateurs, and 
 tasting to the full the joy of being alive, when a poor 
 woman came up with a guitar, and tried to sing " Le 
 petit mousse noir," a song Barty knew quite well but 
 she couldn't sing a bit, and nobody listened. 
 
 " Allons, Josselin, chante-nous 9a \" said Berquin. 
 
 And Bonneville jumped up, and took the woman's 
 guitar from her, and forced it into Josselin's hands, while 
 the crowd became much interested and began to applaud.
 
 50 
 
 Thus encouraged, Barty, who never in all his life 
 knew what it is to be shy, stood up and piped away like 
 a bird ; and when he had finished the story of the little 
 black cabin-boy who sings in the maintop halliards, the 
 applause was so tremendous that he had to stand up on 
 a chair and sing another, and yet another. 
 
 "lcoute-moi bien, ma Fleurette !" and "Amis, la 
 matinee est belle I" (from La Muette de Portici), while the 
 pavement outside the Varietes was rendered quite im- 
 passable by the crowd that had gathered round to look 
 and listen and who all joined in the chorus : 
 
 "Conduis ta barque avec prudence, 
 
 PScheur ! parle bas ! 
 Jette tes filets en silence 
 
 Pficheur ! parle bas ! 
 Et le roi des mers ne nous echappera pas !" (bis). 
 
 and the applause was deafening. 
 
 Meanwhile Bonneville and Berquin went round with 
 the hat and gathered quite a considerable sum, in which 
 there seemed to be almost as much silver as copper and 
 actually two five-franc pieces and an English half-sov- 
 ereign! The poor woman wept with gratitude at com- 
 ing into such a fortune, and insisted on kissing Barty's 
 hand. Indeed it was a quite wonderful ovation, con- 
 sidering how unmistakably British was Barty's appear- 
 ance, and how unpopular we were in France just then ! 
 
 He had his new shiny black silk chimney-pot hat on, 
 and his Eton jacket, with the wide shirt collar. Ber- 
 quin, in a tightly fitting double-breasted brown cloth 
 swallow-tailed coat with brass buttons, yellow nankin 
 bell-mouthed trousers strapped over varnished boots, 
 butter-colored gloves, a blue satin stock, and a very tall 
 hairy hat with a wide curly brim, looked such an out-
 
 "AMIS, LA MATINEE EST BELLE"
 
 52 
 
 and-ont young gentleman of France that we were all 
 proud of being seen in his company especially young 
 de Bonneville, who was still in mourning for his father 
 and wore a crape band round his arm, and a common 
 cloth cap with a leather peak, and thick blucher boots; 
 though he was quite sixteen, and already had a little 
 black mustache like an eyebrow, and inhaled the smoke 
 of his cigarette without coughing and quite naturally, 
 and ordered the waiters about just as if he already 
 wore the uniform of the lcole St. - Cyr, for which he 
 destined himself (and was not disappointed. He should 
 be a marshal of France by now perhaps he is). 
 
 Then we went to the Cafe Mulhouse on the Boulevard 
 des Italiens (on the "Soul, ties It.," as we called it, to be 
 in the fashion) that we might gaze at Sefior Joaquin 
 Eliezegui, the Spanish giant, who was eight feet high 
 and a trifle over (or under I forget which) : he told 
 us himself. Barty had a passion for gazing at very tall 
 men; like Frederic the Great (or was it his Majesty's 
 royal father ?). 
 
 Then we went to the Boulevard Bonne -Nouvelle, 
 where, in a painted wooden shed, a most beautiful Cir- 
 cassian slave, miraculously rescued from some abomina- 
 ble seraglio in Constantinople, sold peu'orths of "galette 
 du gymnase.'' On her raven hair she wore a silk turban 
 all over sequins, silver and gold, with a yashmak that 
 fell down behind, leaving her adorable face exposed : 
 she had an amber vest of silk, embroidered with pearls 
 as big as walnuts, and Turkish pantalettes what her 
 slippers were we couldn't see, but they must have been 
 lovely, like all the rest of her. Barty had a passion for 
 gazing at very beautiful female faces like his father be- 
 fore him. 
 
 There was a regular queue of postulants to see this
 
 53 
 
 heavenly Eastern houri and buy her confection, which is 
 very like Scotch butter-cake, but not so digestible ; and 
 even more filling at the price. And three of us sat on a 
 bench, while three times running Barty took his place in 
 that procession soldiers, sailors, workmen, chiffonniers, 
 people of all sorts, women as many as men all of them 
 hungry for galette, but hungrier still for a good hu- 
 manizing stare at a beautiful female face ; and he made 
 the slow and toilsome journey to the little wooden booth 
 three times and brought us each a pen'orth on each 
 return journey ; and the third time, Katidjah (such was 
 her sweet Oriental name) leaned forward over her coun- 
 ter and kissed him on both cheeks, and whispered in his 
 ear (in English and with the accent of Stratford-atte- 
 Bowe) : 
 
 " You little chick! your name is Brown, I know!" 
 
 And he came away, his face pale with conflicting emo- 
 tions, and told us ! 
 
 How excited we were ! Bonneville (who spoke Eng- 
 lish quite well) went for a pen'orth on his own account, 
 and said : " My name's Brown too, Miss Katidjah !" 
 But he didn't get a kiss. 
 
 (She soon after married a Mr. , of , the well- 
 known of shire, in land. She may be alive 
 
 now.) 
 
 Then to the Palais Eoyal, to dine at the "Diner Eu- 
 ropeeii " with M. Berquin pere, a famous engineer ; and 
 finally to stalls at the "Franais"to see the two first 
 acts of Le Cid; and this was rather an anticlimax for 
 we had too much "Cid" at the Institution F. Brossard 
 already ! 
 
 And then, at last, to the omnibus station in the Hue de 
 Itivoli, whence the " Accelerees " (en correspondence avec 
 les Constantines) started for Passy every ten minutes ;
 
 t 54 
 
 and thus, up the gas-lighted Champs-filysees, and by the 
 Arc de Triomphe, to the Rond-point de F Avenue de St.- 
 Cloud ; tired out, but happy happy happy comme on 
 ne Vest plus ! 
 
 Before the school broke up for the holidays there were 
 very severe examinations but no " distribution de prix"; 
 we were above that kind of thing at Brossard's, just as we 
 were above wearing a uniform or taking in day boarders. 
 
 Barty didn't come off very well in this competition ; 
 but he came off anyhow much better than I, who had 
 failed to be " diligent and attentive " too much Monte 
 Cristo, I'm afraid. 
 
 At all events Barty got five marks for English History, 
 because he remembered a good deal about Richard Cosur 
 de Lion, and John, and Friar Tuck, and Robin Hood, 
 and especially one Cedric the Saxon, a historical person- 
 age of whom the examiner (a decorated gentleman from 
 the College de France) had never even heard ! 
 
 And then (to the tune of " Au clair de la lune"): 
 
 "Vivent les vacances 
 
 Denique tandem; 
 Et les penitences 
 
 Habebunt finem! 
 Les pions intraitables, 
 
 Vultu Barbard, 
 S'en iront aux diables, 
 
 Gaudio nostrb." 
 
 N.B. The accent is always on the last syllable in 
 French Latin anApion means an usher. 
 
 Barty went to Yorkshire with the Rohans, and I spent 
 most of my holidays with my mother and sister (and the 
 
 beautiful Miss ) at Mademoiselle Jalabert's, next door 
 
 coming back to school for most of my meals, and at
 
 / / // M ',) ': , 
 
 / 
 
 'TOO MUCH 'MONTE CRISTO,' I'M AFRAID"
 
 56 
 
 night to sleep, with a whole dormitory to myself, and no 
 dreadful bell at five in the morning ; and so much time 
 to spare that I never found any leisure for my holiday 
 task, that skeleton at the feast ; no more did Jules, the 
 sergeant's son; no more did Caillard, who spent his vaca- 
 tion at Brossard's because his parents lived in Russia, 
 and his " correspondant " in Paris was ill. 
 
 The only master who remained behind was Bonzig, 
 who passed his time painting ships and sailors, in oil- 
 colors ; it was a passion with him : corvettes, brigan- 
 tines, British whalers, fishing -smacks, revenue -cutters, 
 feluccas, caiques, even Chinese junks all was fish that 
 came to his net. He got them all from La France 
 Maritime, an illustrated periodical much in vogue at 
 Brossard's ; and also his storms and his calms, his rocks 
 and piers and light -houses for he had never seen 
 the sea he was so fond of. He took us every morning 
 to the Passy swimming-baths, and in the afternoon for 
 long walks in Paris, and all about and around, and es- 
 pecially to the Musee de Marine at the Louvre, that we 
 might gaze with him at the beautiful models of three- 
 deckers. 
 
 He evidently pitied our forlorn condition, and told us 
 delightful stories about seafaring life, like Mr. Clark 
 Russell's ; and how he, some day, hoped to see the ocean 
 for himself before he died and with his own eyes. 
 
 I really don't know how Jules and Caillard would have 
 got through the hideous ennui of that idle September 
 without him. Even I, with my mother and sister and 
 
 the beautiful Miss within such easy reach, found 
 
 time hang heavily at times. One can't be always reading, 
 even Alexandre Dumas ; nor always loafing about, even 
 in Paris, by one's self (Jules and Caillard were not al- 
 lowed outside the gates without Bonzig) ; and beautiful
 
 57 
 
 English girls of eighteen, like Miss s, don't always 
 
 want a small boy dangling after them, and show it some- 
 times ; which I thought very .hard. 
 
 It was almost a relief when school began again in Oc- 
 tober, and the boys came back with their wonderful 
 stories of the good time they had all had (especially some 
 of the big boys, who were " en rhetorique et en philoso- 
 phic ") and all the game that had fallen to their guns 
 wild-boars, roebucks, cerfs-dix-cors, and what not ; of 
 perilous swims in stormy seas tremendous adventures 
 in fishing-smacks on moonlight nights (it seemed that the 
 moon had been at the full all through those wonderful 
 six weeks); rides venire d terre on mettlesome Arab 
 steeds through gloomy wolf-haunted forests with charm- 
 ing female cousins ; flirtations and "good fortunes" with 
 beautiful but not happily married women in old mediaeval 
 castle keeps. Toujours au clair de la lune ! They didn't 
 believe each other in the least, these gay young romancers 
 nor expect to be believed themselves ; but it was very 
 exciting all the same ; and they listened, and were lis- 
 tened to in turn, without a gesture of incredulity nor 
 even a smile ! And we small boys held our tongues in 
 reverence and awe. 
 
 When Josselin came back he had wondrous things to 
 tell too but so preposterous that they disbelieved him 
 quite openly, and told him so. How in London he had 
 seen a poor woman so tipsy in the street that she had to 
 be carried away by two policemen on a stretcher. How 
 he had seen brewers' dray-horses nearly six feet high at 
 the shoulder and one or two of them with a heavy 
 cavalry mustache drooping from its upper lip. 
 
 How he had been presented to the Lord Mayor of 
 London, and even shaken hands with him, in Leadenhall 
 Market, and that his Lordship was quite plainly dressed ;
 
 58 
 
 and how English Lord Mayors were not necessarily 
 " homines du monde," nor always hand in glove with 
 Qiieen Victoria ! 
 
 Splendide mendax ! 
 
 But they forgave him all his mendacity for the sake 
 of a new accomplishment he had brought back with him, 
 and which beat all his others. He could actually turn a 
 somersault backwards with all the ease and finish of a 
 professional acrobat. How he got to do this .1 don't 
 know. It must have been natural to him and he never 
 found it out before ; he was always good at gymnastics 
 and all things that required grace and agility more than 
 absolute strength. 
 
 Also he brought back with him (from Leadenhall 
 Market, no doubt) a gigantic horned owl, fairly tame 
 and with eyes that reminded us of le grand Bonzig's. 
 
 School began, and with it the long evenings with an 
 hour's play by lamp-light in the warm salle d'etudes ; 
 and the cold lamp-lit ninety minutes' preparation on an 
 empty stomach, after the short perfunctory morning 
 prayer which didn't differ much from the evening one. 
 
 Barty was still en cinqui&me, at the top ! and I at the 
 tail of the class immediately above so near and yet so 
 far ! so I did not have many chances of improving my 
 acquaintance with him that term ; for he still stuck to 
 Laferte and Bussy-Rabutin they were inseparable, those 
 three. 
 
 At mid- day play-time the weather was too cold for 
 anything but games, which were endless in their variety 
 and excitement ; it would take a chapter to describe 
 them. 
 
 It is a mistake to think that French school-boys are 
 (or were) worse off than ours in this. I will not say 
 that any one French game is quite so good as cricket or
 
 59 
 
 football for a permanency. But I remember a great 
 many that are very nearly so. 
 
 Indeed, French rounders (la balle au camp) seems to 
 me the best game that ever was on account of the quick 
 rush and struggle of the fielders to get home when an 
 inside boy is hit between the bases, lest he should pick 
 the ball up in time to hit one of them with it before the 
 camp is reached ; in which case there is a most exciting 
 scrimmage for the ball, etc., etc. 
 
 Barty was good at all games, especially la balle au 
 camp. I ivsed to envy the graceful, easy way he threw 
 the ball so quick and straight it seemed to have no 
 curve at all in its trajectory : and how it bounded off the 
 boy it nearly always hit between' the shoulders ! 
 
 At evening, play in the school-room, besides draughts 
 and chess and backgammon ; M. Bonzig, when de service, 
 would tell us thrilling stories, with "la suite au pro- 
 chain numero " when the bell rang at 7.30; a long series 
 that lasted through the winter of '47-'48. Le Tueur tfe 
 Daims, Le Lac Ontario., Le Dernier des Mohicans, Les' 
 Pionniers, La Prairie by one Fenimore Coupere ; all 
 of which he had read in M. Defauconpret's admirable 
 translations. I have read some of them in their native 
 American since then, myself. I loved them always 
 but they seemed to lack some of the terror, the fresh- 
 ness, and the charm his fluent utterance and solemn nasal 
 voice put into them as he sat and smoked his endless 
 cigarettes with his back against the big stone stove, and 
 his eyes dancing sideways through his glasses. Never 
 did that " ding-dang-dong " sound more hateful than 
 when le grand Bonzig was telling the tale of Bas-de-cuir's 
 doings, from his innocent youth to his noble and pathetic 
 death by sunset, with his ever-faithful and still-service- 
 able but no longer deadly rifle (the friend of sixty years)
 
 60 
 
 lying across his knees. I quote from memory ; what a 
 gun that was ! 
 
 Then on Thursdays, long walks, two by two, in Paris, 
 with Bonzig or Dumollard ; or else in the Bois to play 
 rounders or prisoners' base in a clearing, or skate on 
 the Mare aux Biches, which was always so hard to find 
 in the dense thicket . . . poor Lord Runswick ! He 
 found it once too often ! 
 
 La Mare d'Auteuil was too deep, and too popular with 
 " la flotte de Passy," as we called the Passy voyous, big 
 and small, who came there in their hundred* to slide 
 and pick up quarrels with well-dressed and respectable 
 school-boys. Liberte egalite fraternity! ou la mort! 
 Vive la republique ! (This, by-the-way, applies to the 
 winter that came next. ) 
 
 So time wore on with us gently ; through the short 
 vacation at New-year's day till the 23d or 24th of Feb- 
 ruary, when the Revolution broke out, and Louis Phi- 
 lippe premier had to fly for his life. It was a very troub- 
 lous time, and the school for a whole week was in a 
 state of quite heavenly demoralization ! Ten times a 
 day, or in the dead of night, the drum would beat le 
 rappel or la generate. A warm wet wind was blowing 
 the most violent wind I can remember that was not an 
 absolute gale. It didn't rain, but the clouds hurried 
 across the sky all day long, and the tops of the trees 
 tried to bend themselves in two ; and their leafless 
 boughs and black broken twigs littered the deserted play- 
 ground for we all sat on the parapet of the terrace by 
 the lingerie ; boys and servants, le pore et la mere Jau- 
 rion, Mile. Marceline and the rest, looking towards Paris 
 all feeling bound to each other by a common danger, 
 like wild beasts in a flood. Dear me ! I'm out of breath 
 from sheer pleasure in the remembrance.
 
 (il 
 
 One night we had to sleep on the floor for fear of 
 stray bullets ; and that was a fearful joy never to be for- 
 gotten it almost kept us awake ! Peering out of the 
 school-room windows at dusk, we saw great fires, three 
 or four at a time. Suburban retreats of the over- 
 wealthy, in full conflagration ; and all day the rattle of 
 distant musketry and the boom of cannon a long way 
 off, near Montmartre and Montfaucon, kept us alive. 
 
 Most of the boys went home, and some of them never 
 came back and from that day the school began to slow- 
 ly decline. Pere Brossard an ancient "Brigand de la 
 Loire/' as the republicans of his youth were called was 
 elected a representative of his native town at the Cham- 
 ber of Deputies ; and possibly that did the school more 
 harm than good ne sutor ultra crepidam ! as he was so 
 fond of impressing on us ! 
 
 However, we went on pretty much as usual through 
 spring and summer with occasional alarms (which we 
 loved), and beatings of le rappel till the July insurrec- 
 tion broke out. 
 
 My mother and sister had left Mile. Jalabert's, and 
 now lived with my father near the Boulevard Mont- 
 martre. And when the fighting was at its height they 
 came to fetch me home, and invited Barty, for the 
 Rohans were away from Paris. So home we walked, 
 quite leisurely, on a lovely peaceful summer evening, 
 while the muskets rattled and the cannons roared round 
 us, but at a proper distance ; women picking linen for 
 lint and chatting genially the while at shop doors and 
 porter's lodge - gates ; and a piquet of soldiers at the 
 corner of every street, who felt us all over for hidden 
 cartridges before they let us through ; it was all en- 
 trancing ! The subtle scent of gunpowder was in the 
 air the most suggestive smell there can be. Even now,
 
 62 
 
 here in England, the night of the fifth of November 
 never comes round but I am pleasantly reminded of the 
 days when I was "en pleine revolution" in the streets 
 of Paris with my father and mother, and Barty and my 
 little sister and genial piou-pious made such a conscien- 
 tious examination of our garments. Nothing brings 
 back the past like a sound or a smell even those of a 
 penny squib ! 
 
 Every now and then a litter borne by soldiers came 
 by, on which lay a dead or wounded officer. And then 
 one's laugh died suddenly out, and one felt one's self 
 face to face with the horrors that were going on. 
 
 Barty shared my bed, and we lay awake talking half 
 the night ; dreadful as it all was/ one couldn't help being 
 jolly ! Every ten minutes the sentinel on duty in the 
 court-yard below would sententiously intone : 
 
 " Sentinelles, prenez-garde a vous !" And other sen- 
 tinels would repeat the cry till it died away in the dis- 
 tance, like an echo. 
 
 And all next day, or the day after or else the day 
 after that, when the long rattle of the musketry had left 
 off we heard at intervals the "feu de peloton"in afield 
 behind the church of St. -Vincent de Paul, and knew that 
 at every discharge a dozen poor devils of insurgents, 
 caught red-handed, fell dead in a pool of blood ! 
 
 I need hardly say that before three days were over the 
 irrepressible Barty had made a complete conquest of my 
 small family. My sister (I hasten to say this) has loved 
 him as a brother ever since ; and as long as my parents 
 lived, and wherever they made their home, that home 
 has ever been his and he has been their son almost 
 their eldest born, though he was younger than I by seven 
 months. 
 
 .Things have been reversed, however, for now thirty
 
 63 
 
 years and more ; and his has ever been the home for me, 
 and his people have been my people, and ever will be 
 and the God of his worship mine ! 
 
 What children and grandchildren of my own could 
 ever be to me as these of Barty Josselin's ? 
 
 "Ce sacre Josselin il avait tons les talents I" 
 
 And the happiest of these gifts, and* not the least im- 
 portant, was the gift he had of imparting to his offspring 
 all that was most brilliant and amiable and attractive 
 in himself, and leaving in them unimpaired all that was 
 strongest and best in the woman I loved as well as he 
 did, and have loved as long and have grown to look 
 upon as belonging to the highest female type that can 
 be ; for doubtless the Creator, in His infinite wisdom, 
 might have created a better and a nicer woman than 
 Mrs. Barty Josselin that was to be, had He thought fit 
 to do so ; but doubtless also He never did. 
 
 Alas ! the worst of us is that the best of us are those 
 that want the longest knowing to find it out. 
 
 My kind-hearted but cold-mannered and undemon- 
 strative Scotch father, evangelical, a total abstainer, with 
 a horror of tobacco surely the austerest dealer in French 
 wines that ever was a puritanical hater of bar sinisters, 
 and profligacy, and Rome, and rank, and the army, and 
 especially the stage he always lumped them together 
 more or less a despiser of all things French, except 
 their wines, which he never drank himself remained 
 devoted to Barty till the day of his death ; and so with 
 my dear genial mother, whose heart yet always yearned 
 towards serious boys who worked hard at school and col- 
 lege, and passed brilliant examinations, and got scholar- 
 ships and fellowships in England, and state sinecures i-n 
 France, and married early, and let their mothers choose 
 their wives for them, and train up their children in the
 
 way they should go. She had lived so long in France 
 that she was Frencher than the French themselves. 
 
 And they both loved good music Mozart, Bach, Bee- 
 thoven and were almost priggish in their contempt for 
 anything of a lighter kind ; especially with a lightness 
 English or French ! It was only the musical lightness 
 of Germany they "could endure at all ! But whether in 
 Paris or London, enter Barty Josselin, idle schoolboy, 
 or dandy dissipated guardsman, and fashionable man 
 about town, or bohemian art student ; and Bach, lebe- 
 wohl ! good-bye, Beethoven ! bonsoir le bon Mozart ! all 
 was changed : and welcome, instead, the last comic song 
 from the Chateau des Fleurs, or Evans's in Covent Gar- 
 den ; the latest patriotic or sentimental ditty by Lo'isa 
 Puget, or Frederic Berat, or Eliza Cook, or Mr. Henry 
 Russell. 
 
 And then, what would Barty like for breakfast, din- 
 ner, supper after the play, and which of all those bur- 
 gundies would do Barty good without giving him a head- 
 ache next morning ? and where was Barty to have his 
 smoke? in the library, of course. "Light the fire in 
 the library, Mary; and Mr. Bob [that was me] can smoke 
 there, too, instead of going outside/' etc., etc., etc. It is 
 small wonder that he grew a bit selfish at times. 
 
 Though I was a little joyous now and then, it is quite 
 without a shadow of bitterness or envy that I write all 
 this. I have lived for fifty years under the charm of that 
 genial, unconscious, irresistible tyranny ; and, unlike my 
 dear parents, I have lived to read and know Barty Jos- 
 selin, nor merely to see and hear and love him for him- 
 self alone. 
 
 Indeed, it was quite impossible to know Barty at all 
 intimately and not do whatever he wanted you to do. 
 Whatever he wanted, he wanted so intensely, and at once ;
 
 65 
 
 and he had such a droll and engaging way of expressing 
 that hurry and intensity, and especially of expressing his 
 gratitude and delight when what he wanted was what 
 he got that you could not for the life of you hold your 
 own ! Tout vient a qui ne sait pas attendre ! 
 
 Besides which, every now and then, if things didn't 
 go quite as he wished, he would fly into comic rages, and 
 become quite violent and intractable for at least five min- 
 utes, and for quite five minutes more he would silently 
 sulk. And then, just as suddenly, he would forget all 
 about it, and become once more the genial, affectionate, 
 and caressing creature he always was. 
 
 But this is going ahead too fast ! revenons. At the 
 examinations this year Barty was almost brilliant, and I 
 was hopeless as usual ; my only consolation being that 
 after the holidays we should at last be in the same class 
 together, en quatridme, and all through this hopelessness 
 of mine ! 
 
 Laferte was told by his father that he might invite two 
 of his school-fello.ws to their country-house for the vaca- 
 tion, so he asked Josselin and Bussy-Kabutin. But Bus- 
 sy couldn't go and, to my delight, I went instead. 
 
 That ride all through the sweet August night, the 
 three of us on the imperiale of the five-horsed diligence, 
 just behind the conductor and the driver and freedom, 
 and a full moon, or nearly so and a tremendous saucis- 
 son de Lyon (a Tail, bound in silver paper) and petits 
 pains and six bottles of biere de Mars and cigarettes 
 ad libitum, which of course we made ourselves ! 
 
 The Lafertes lived in the Department of La Sarthe, in 
 a delightful country-house, with a large garden sloping 
 down to a ti'ansparent stream, which had willows and 
 alders and poplars all along its both banks, and a beauti- 
 ful country beyond.
 
 60 
 
 Outside the grounds (where there were the old brick 
 walls, all overgrown with peaches and pears and apricots, 
 of some forgotten mediaeval convent) was a large farm ; 
 and close by, a water-mill that never stopped. 
 
 A road, with thick hedge-rows on either side, led to a 
 small and very pretty town called La Tremblaye, three 
 miles off. And har,d by the garden gates began the big 
 forest of that name : one heard the stags calling, and 
 the owls hooting, and the fox giving tongue as it hunted 
 the hares at night. There might have been wolves and 
 wild-boars. I like to think so very much. 
 
 M. Laferte was a man of about fifty entre les deux 
 ages ; a retired maitre de forges, or iron-master, or else 
 the son of one : I forget which. He had a charming 
 wife and two pretty little daughters, Jeanne et Marie, 
 aged fourteen and twelve. 
 
 He seldom moved from his country home, which was 
 called "Le Gue des Aulnes," except to go shooting in 
 the forest ; for he was a great sportsman and cared for 
 little else. He was of gigantic stature six foot six or 
 seven, and looked taller still, as he had a very small head 
 and high shoulders. He was not an Adonis, and could 
 only see out of one eye the other (the left one, fortu- 
 nately) was fixed as if it were made of glass perhaps it 
 was and this gave him a stern and rather forbidding 
 expression of face. 
 
 He had just been elected Mayor of La Tremblaye, beat- 
 ing the Comte de la Tremblaye by many votes. The 
 Comte was a royalist and not popular. The republican 
 M. Laferte (who was immensely charitable and very just) 
 was very popular indeed, in spite of a morose and gloomy 
 manner. He could even be violent at times, and then he 
 was terrible to see and hear. Of course his wife and 
 daughters were gentleness itself, and so was his son, uud
 
 67 
 
 everybody who came into contact with him. Si vis pa- 
 cem,parabellum, as Pere Brossard used to impress upon us. 
 
 It was the strangest country household I have ever 
 seen, in France or anywhere else. They were evidently 
 very well off, yet they preferred to eat their mid-day meal 
 in the kitchen, which was immense ; and so was the mid- 
 day meal and of a succulency ! . . . 
 
 An old wolf - hound always lay by the huge log fire ; 
 often with two or three fidgety cats fighting for the soft 
 places on him and making him growl ; five or six other 
 dogs, non-sporting, were always about at meal-time. 
 
 The servants three or four peasant women who wait- 
 ed on us talked all the time; and were tutoyees by the 
 family. Farm-laborers came in and discussed agricultu- 
 ral matters, manures, etc., quite informally, squeezing 
 their bonnets de coton in their hands. The postman sat 
 by the fire and drank a glass of cider and smoked his 
 pipe up the chimney while the letters were read most 
 of them out loud and were commented upon by every- 
 body in the most friendly spirit. All this made the meal 
 last a long time. 
 
 M. Laferte always wore his blouse except in the even- 
 ing, and then he wore a brown woollen vareuse, or jer- 
 sey; unless there were guests, when he wore his Sun- 
 day morning best. He nearly always spoke like a peas- 
 ant, although he was really a decently educated man or 
 should have been. 
 
 His old mother, who was of good family and eighty 
 years of age, lived in a quite humble cottage in a small 
 street in La Tremblaye, with two little peasant girls to 
 wait on her ; and the La Tremblayes, with whom M. 
 Laferte was not on speaking terms, were always coming 
 into the village to see her and bring her fruit and flowers 
 and game. She was a most accomplished old lady, and
 
 68 
 
 an excellent musician, and had known Monsieur de La- 
 fayette. 
 
 We breakfasted with her when we alighted from the 
 diligence at six in the morning ; and she took such a 
 fancy to Barty that her own grandson was almost for- 
 gotten. He sang to her, and she sang to him, and showed 
 him autograph letters of Lafayette, and a lock of her 
 hair when she was seventeen, and old-fashioned minia- 
 tures of her father and mother, Monsieur and Madame 
 de something I've quite forgotten. 
 
 M. Laf erte kept a pack of bassets (a kind of bow-legged 
 beagle), and went shooting with them every day in the 
 forest, wet or dry ; sometimes we three boys with him. 
 He lent us guns an old single-barrelled flint-lock cav- 
 alry musket or carbine fell to my share ; and I knew 
 happiness such as I had never known yet. 
 
 Barty was evidently not meant for a sportsman. On 
 a very warm August morning, as he and I squatted " a 
 Faffut" at the end of a long straight ditch outside a 
 thicket which the bassets were hunting, we saw a hare 
 running full tilt at us along the ditch, and we both fired 
 together. The hare shrieked, and turned a big somer- 
 sault and fell on its back and kicked convulsively its 
 legs still galloping and its face and neck were covered 
 with blood ; and, to my astonishment, Barty became 
 quite hysterical with grief at what we had done. It's 
 the only time I ever saw him cry. 
 
 " Cain! Cam! qu'as-tufait de tonfr&re?" he shrieked 
 again and again, in a high voice, like a small child's 
 like the hare's. 
 
 I calmed him down and promised I wouldn't tell, and 
 he recovered himself and bagged the game but he never 
 came out shooting with us again ! So I inherited his 
 gun, which was double-barrelled.
 
 69 
 
 Barty's accomplishments soon became the principal 
 recreation of the Laferte ladies ; and even M. Laferte 
 himself would start for the forest an hour or two later 
 or come back an hour sooner to make Barty go through 
 his bag of tricks. He would have an arm-chair brought 
 out on the lawn after breakfast and light his short black 
 pipe and settle the programme himself. 
 
 First, " le saut p'erilleux " the somersault backwards 
 over and over again, at intervals of two or three min- 
 utes, so as to give himself time for thought and chuckles, 
 while he smoked his pipe in silent stodgy jubilation. 
 
 Then, two or three songs they would be stopped, if 
 M. Laferte didn't like them, after the first verse, and 
 another one started instead ; and if it pleased him, it 
 was encored two or three times. 
 
 Then, pen and ink and paper were brought, and a 
 small table and a kitchen chair, and Barty had to draw 
 caricatures, of which M. Laferte 1 chose the subject. 
 
 ' ' Maintenant, fais-moi le profil de mon vieil ami M. 
 Bonzig, que j' n' connais pas, que j' n'ai jamais vu, mais 
 q' j'aime beaucoup." (Now do me the side face of my 
 old friend M. Bonzig, whom I don't know, but am very 
 fond of.) 
 
 And so on for twenty minutes. 
 
 Then Barty had to be blindfolded and twisted round 
 and round, and point out the north when he felt up 
 to it. 
 
 Then a pause for reflection. 
 
 Then : " Dis-moi que'q' chose en anglais/' 
 
 " How do you do very well hey diddle-diddle Chiches- 
 ter church in Chichester church-yard !" says Barty. 
 
 " Que"'q' 9a veut dire ?" 
 
 " II s'agit d'une e'glise et d'un cimetiere I" says Barty 
 rather sadly, with a wink at me.
 
 70 
 
 " C'est pas gai ! Que vilaine langue, hein ? J' suis 
 joliment content que j' sais pas 1'anglais, moi !" (It's 
 not lively ! What a beastly language, eh? I'm precious 
 glad / don't know English.) 
 
 Then : " Demontre-moi un probleme de geometrie." 
 
 Barty would then do a simple problem out of Legendre 
 (the French Euclid), and M. Laferte would look on with 
 deep interest and admiration, but evidently no compre- 
 hension whatever. Then he would take the pen him- 
 self, and draw a shapeless figure, with A's and B's and 
 C's and D's stuck all over it in impossible places, and 
 quite at hazard, and say : 
 
 "Demontre-moi que A + B est plus grand que C-f D." 
 It was mere idiotic nonsense, and he didn't know better ! 
 
 But Barty would manage to demonstrate it all the 
 same, and M. Laferte would sigh deeply, and exclaim, 
 " C'est joliment beau, la geometrie !" 
 
 Then: "Danse !" 
 
 And Barty danced "la Paladine,"and did Scotch reels 
 and Irish jigs and break - downs of his own invention, 
 amidst roars of laughter from all the family. 
 
 Finally the gentlemen of the party went down to the 
 river for a swim and old Laferte would sit on the bank 
 and smoke his brule-gueule, and throw carefully selected 
 stones for Barty to dive after and feel he'd scored off 
 Barty when the proper stone wasn't found, and roar in 
 his triumph. After which he would go and pick the 
 finest peach he could find, and peel it with his pocket- 
 knife very neatly, and when Barty was dressed, present 
 it to him with a kindly look in both eyes at once. 
 
 " Mange-moi ya ya t' fera du bien !" 
 
 Then, suddenly : " Pourquoi q' tu n'aimes pas la 
 chasse ? t'as pas peur, j'espere !" (Why don't you like 
 shooting ? you're not afraid, I hope !)
 
 LE P&RE POLYPIlfiME
 
 72 
 
 " ' Sais pas,' " said Josselin ; " don't like killing things, 
 I suppose." 
 
 So Barty became quite indispensable to the happiness 
 and comfort of Pere Polypheme, as he called him, as 
 well as of his amiable family. 
 
 On the 1st of September there was a grand breakfast 
 in honor of the partridges (not in the kitchen this time), 
 and many guests were invited ; and Barty had to sing 
 and talk and play the fool all through breakfast ; and 
 got very tipsy, and had to be put to bed for the rest of 
 the day. It was no fault of his, and Madame Laferto 
 declared that "ces messieurs" ought to be ashamed 
 of themselves, and watched over Barty like a mother. 
 He has often declared he was never quite the same 
 after that debauch and couldn't feel the north for a 
 month. 
 
 The house was soon full of guests, and Barty and I 
 slept in M. Laferte's bedroom his wife in a room ad- 
 joining. 
 
 Every morning old Polyphemus would wake us up by 
 roaring out : 
 
 " He ! ma femme !" 
 
 " Voila, voila, mon ami !" from the next room. 
 
 " Viens vite panser mon cautere !" 
 
 And in came Madame L. in her dressing-gown, and 
 dressed a blister he wore on his big arm. 
 
 Then: "Cafe"!" 
 
 And coffee came, and he drank it in bed. 
 
 Then: "Pipe!" 
 
 And his pipe was brought and filled, and he lit it. 
 
 Then: "Josselin!" 
 
 "Oui, M'sieur LaferteV' 
 
 "Tire moi une gamme." 
 
 " Doremifasollasido Dosilasolfamiredo !" sang Josse-
 
 73 
 
 lin, up and down, in beautiful tune, with his fresh bird- 
 like soprano. 
 
 "Ah ! q' 9a fait du bien !" says M. L.; then a pause, 
 and puffs of smoke and grunts and sighs of satisfaction. 
 
 " Josselin ?" 
 
 " Oui, M'sieur Laferte !" 
 
 "<La brune Therese V" 
 
 And Josselin would sing about the dark-haired Theresa 
 three verses. 
 
 "Tu as change la fin du second couplet tu as dit 
 ' des comtesses ' au lieu de dire ' des duchesses ' recom- 
 mence I" (You changed the end of the second verse 
 you said "countesses" instead of "duchesses" begin 
 again. ) 
 
 And Barty would re-sing it, as desired, and bring in 
 the duchesses. 
 
 " Maintenant, ( Colin, disait Lisette !' " 
 
 And Barty would sing that charming little song, most 
 charmingly : 
 
 "'Colin,' disait Lisette, 
 
 ' Je voudrais passer l'e;iu ! 
 Mais je suis trop pauvrette 
 
 Pour payer le bateau !' 
 ' Entrez, entrez, ma belle I 
 
 Entrez, entrez ton jours 1 
 Et vogue la nacelle 
 
 Qui porte mes amours I" 
 
 And old L. would smoke and listen with an air of 
 heavenly beatitude almost pathetic. 
 
 "Elle etait bien gentille, Lisette n'est-ce pas, petio? 
 recommence !" (She was very nice, Lisette ; wasn't 
 she, sonny ? being again !) 
 
 "Now both get up and wash and go to breakfast. 
 Come here, Josselin you see this little silver dagger"
 
 74 
 
 (producing it from under his pillow). "It's rather 
 pointy, but not at all dangerous. My mother gave it 
 me when I was just your age to cut books with ; it's 
 for you. Allons, file ! [cut along] no thanks ! but look 
 here are you coming with us a la chasse to-day ?" 
 
 "Non, M. Laferte." 
 
 " Pourquoi ? t'as pas peur, j'espere !" 
 
 " Sais pas. J' n'aime pas les choses mortes ca saigne 
 et 9a n' sent pas bon 9a m' fait mal au cceur." (Don't 
 know. I'm not fond of dead things. They bleed 
 and they don't smell nice it makes me sick.) 
 
 And two or three times a day would Barty receive 
 some costly token of this queer old giant's affection, till 
 he got quite unhappy about it. He feared he was de- 
 spoiling the House of Laferte of all its treasures in silver 
 and gold ; but he soothed his troubled conscience later 
 on by giving them all away to favorite boys and masters 
 at Brossard's especially M. Bonzig, who had taken 
 charge of his white mouse (and her family, now quite 
 grown up children and grandchildren and all) when 
 Mile. Marceline went for her fortnight's holiday. In- 
 deed, he had made a beautiful cage for them out of 
 wood and wire, with little pasteboard mangers (which 
 they nibbled away). 
 
 Well, the men of the party and young Laferte and I 
 would go off with the dogs and keepers into the forest 
 and Barty would pick filberts and fruit with Jeanne and 
 Marie, and eat them with bread-and-butter and jam and 
 cernaux (unripe walnuts mixed with salt and water and 
 verjuice quite the nicest thing in the world). Then 
 he would find his way into the heart of the forest, which 
 he loved and where he had scraped up a warm friend- 
 ship with some charcoal-burners, whose huts were near 
 an old yellow-watered pond, very brackish and stagnant
 
 75 
 
 and deep, and full of leeches and water-spiders. It was 
 in the densest part of the forest, where, the trees were 
 so tall and leafy that the sun never fell on it, even at 
 noon. The charcoal - burners told him that in '93 a 
 young de la Tremblaye was taken there at sunset to be 
 hanged on a giant oak-tree but he talked so agreeably 
 and was so pleasant all round that they relented, and 
 sent for bread and wine and cider and made a night of 
 it, and didn't hang him till dawn next day ; after which 
 they tied a stone to his ankles and dropped him into the 
 pond, which was called " the pond of the respite " ever 
 since ; and his young wife, Claire Elisabeth, drowned 
 herself there the week after, and their bones lie at the 
 bottom to this very day. 
 
 And, ghastly to relate, the ringleader in this horrible 
 tragedy was a beautiful young woman, a daughter of 
 the people, it seems one Seraphine Doucet, whom the 
 young viscount had betrayed before marriage le droit 
 du seigneur ! and but for whom he would have been let 
 off after that festive night. Ten or fifteen years later, 
 smitten with incurable remorse, she hanged herself on 
 the very branch of the very tree where they had strung 
 up her noble lover; and still walks round the pond at 
 night, wringing her hands and wailing. It's a sad story 
 let us hope it isn't true. 
 
 Barty Josselin evidently had this pond in his mind 
 when he wrote in " Ames en peine": 
 
 Sous la berge ban tee 
 
 L'eau morne croupit 
 Sous la sombre futaie 
 
 Lc renard glapit, 
 
 Et le cerf - dix - cors brame, et les daims viennent boire a 1'fitang 
 du Repit. 
 
 " Lfichez-moi, Loupgaroux !"
 
 76 
 
 Que sinistre est la mare 
 Quand tombe la nuit ; 
 La chouette s'effare 
 
 Le blaireau s'enfuit ! 
 
 L'on y sent que lea morts se reveillent qu'une ombre suns nom 
 vous poursuit. 
 
 " La'chez-moi, Loup-garoux !" 
 
 Fordt ! foret ! what a magic there is in that little 
 French dissyllable! Morne foret! Is it the lost " s," 
 and the heavy "*" that makes up for it, which lend 
 such a mysterious and gloomy fascination ? 
 
 Forest ! that sounds rather tame almost cheerful ! 
 If we want a forest dream we have to go so far back for 
 it, and dream of Robin Hood and his merrie men ! and 
 even then Epping forces itself into our dream and even 
 Chingford, where there was never a were -wolf within 
 the memory of man. Give us at least the virgin forest, 
 in some far Guyana or Brazil or even the forest pri- 
 meval 
 
 "... where the murmuring pines and the hemlocks, 
 Bearded witli moss and in garments green, indistinct in the 
 
 twilight, 
 
 Stand like druids of eld, with voices sad and prophetic, 
 Stand like harpers hoar" 
 
 that we may dream of scalp - hunting Mingoes, and 
 grizzly-bears, and moose, and buffalo, and the beloved 
 Bas-de-cuir with that magic rifle of his, that so seldom 
 missed its mark and never got out of repair. 
 
 " Prom'nons-nous dans les bois 
 Pendant que le loup n'y est pas. . . ." 
 
 That's the first song I ever heard. Celine used to 
 sing it, my nurse who was very lovely, though she had
 
 77 
 
 a cast in her eye and wore a black cap, and cotton in 
 her ears, and was pitted with the smallpox,, It was in 
 Burgundy, which was rich in forests, with plenty of 
 wolves in them, and wild-boars too and that was only 
 a hundred years ago, when that I was a little tiny boy. 
 It's just an old nursery rhyme to lull children to sleep 
 with, or set them dancing pas aut' chose but there's a 
 deal of Old France in it ! 
 
 There I go again digressing as usual and quoting 
 poetry and trying to be literary and all that ! C'est plus 
 fort que moi. . . . 
 
 One beautiful evening after dinner we went, the whole 
 lot of us, fishing for crayfish in the meadows beyond 
 the home farm. 
 
 As we set about waiting for the crayfish to assemble 
 round the bits of dead frog that served for bait and were 
 tied to the wire scales (which were left in the water), a 
 procession of cows came past us from the farm. One 
 of them had a wound in her flank a large tumor. 
 
 "It's the bull who did that," said Marie. "II est tres 
 me'chant !" 
 
 Presently the bull appeared, following the herd in 
 sulky dignity. We all got up and crossed the stream on 
 a narrow plank all but Josselin, who remained sitting 
 on a camp-stool. 
 
 "Josselin ! Josselin ! venez done ! il est tres mauvais, 
 le taurean !" 
 
 Barty didn't move. 
 
 The bull came by ; and suddenly, seeing him, walked 
 straight to within a yard of him and stared at him for 
 five minutes at least, lashing its tail. Barty didn't stir. 
 Our hearts were in our mouths ! 
 
 Then the big brindled brute turned quietly round with 
 a friendly snort and went after the cows and Barty got
 
 78 
 
 up and made it a courtly farewell salute, saying, " Bon 
 voyage an plaisir \" 
 
 After which he joined the rest of us across the stream, 
 and came in for a good scolding and much passionate 
 admiration from the ladies, and huggings and tears of 
 relief from Madame Laferte*. 
 
 " I knew well he wouldn't be afraid !" said M. Laferte ; 
 " they are all like that, those English le sang-froid du 
 diable ! nom d'un Vellington ! It is we who were afraid 
 we are not so brave as the little Josselin ! plucky 
 little Josselin ! But why did you not come with us ? 
 Temerity is not valor, Josselin !" 
 
 " Because I wanted to show off \_faire le fanfaron] !" 
 said Barty, with extreme simplicity. 
 
 " Ah, diable ! Anyhow, it was brave of you to sit 
 still when he came and looked at you in the white of 
 the eyes ! it was just the right thing to do ; ces An- 
 glais ! je n'en reviens pas ! a quatorze ans ! hein, ma 
 femme ?" 
 
 "Pardi!" said Barty, "I was in such -a blue funk 
 [j'avais une venette si bleue] that I couldn't have moved 
 a finger to save my life I" 
 
 At this, old Polyphemus went into a Homeric peal of 
 laughter. 
 
 " Ces Anglais ! what originals they tell you the real 
 truth at any cost [ils vous ilisent la vraie verite, coute 
 que coute] !" and his affection for Barty seemed to in- 
 crease, if possible, from that evening. 
 
 Now this was Barty all over all through life. He 
 always gave himself away with a liberality quite uncalled 
 for so he ought to have some allowances made for that 
 reckless and impulsive indiscretion which caused him to 
 be so popular in general society, but got him -into so 
 many awkward scrapes in after-life, and made him such
 
 80 
 
 mean enemies, and gave his friends so much anxiety 
 distress. 
 
 (And here I think it right to apologize for so much 
 translating of such a well-known language as French ; I 
 feel quite like another Ollendorf who must have been 
 a German, by-the-way but M. Lafert6's grammar and 
 accent would sometimes have puzzled Ollendorf him- 
 self !) 
 
 
 
 Towards the close of September, M. Lafei be" took .it 
 into his head to make a tour of provincial visits en 
 famille. He had never done such a thing before, and I 
 really believe it was all to show off Barty to his friends 
 and relations. 
 
 It was the happiest time I ever had, and shines out by 
 itself in that already so unforgettably delightful vaca- 
 tion. 
 
 We went in a large charabancs drawn by two stout 
 horses, starting at six in the morning, and driving right 
 through the Forest of la Tremblaye ; and just ahead of 
 us, to show us the way, M. Laferte driving himself in 
 an old cabriolet, with Josselin (from whom he refused 
 to be parted) by his side, singing or talking, according to 
 order, or cracking jokes ; we could hear the big laugh 
 of Polyphemus ! 
 
 We travelled very leisurely ; I forget whether we ever 
 changed horses or not but we got over a good deal of 
 ground. We put up at the country houses of friends 
 and relations of the Lafertes ; and visited old historical 
 castles and mediaeval ruins Chateaudun and others 
 and fished in beautiful pellucid tributaries of the 
 Loire shot over " des chiens anglais " danced half the 
 night with charming people wandered in lovely parks 
 and woods, and beautiful old formal gardens with fish-
 
 81 
 
 ponds, terraces, statues, marble fountains ; charmilles, 
 pelouses, quinconces ; and all the flowers and all the 
 fruits of France ! And the sun shone every day and all 
 day long and in one's dreams all night. 
 
 And the peasants in that happy country of the Loire 
 spoke the most beautiful French, and had the most 
 beautiful manners in the world. They're famous for it. 
 
 It all seems like a fairy tale. 
 
 If being made much of, and petted and patted and 
 admired and wondered at, make up the sum of human 
 bliss, Barty came in for as full a share of felicity dur- 
 ing that festive week as should last an ordinary mortal 
 for a twelvemonth. Figaro qud, Figaro Id, from morn- 
 ing till night in three departments of France ! 
 
 But he didn't seem to care very much about it all ; 
 he would have been far happier singing and tumbling 
 and romancing away to his charbonniers by the pond in 
 the Fofest of la Tremblaye. He declared he was never 
 quite himself unless he could feel the north for at least 
 an hour or two every day, and all night long in his sleep 
 and that he should never feel the north again that 
 it was gone forever ; that he had drunk it all away 
 at that fatal breakfast and it made him lonely to 
 wake up in the middle of the night and not know which 
 way he lay ! " depayse," as he called it " desoriente 
 perdu !" 
 
 And laughing, he would add, " Ayez pitie d'un pauvre 
 orphelin !" 
 
 Then back to Le Gue des Aulnes. And one evening, 
 after a good supper at Grandmaman Laferte's, the dili- 
 gence de Paris came jingling and rumbling through the 
 main street of La Tremblaye, flashing right and left its 
 two big lamps, red and blue. And we three boys, after
 
 the most grateful and affectionate farewells, packed 
 ourselves into the coupe, which had been retained for 
 us, and rumbled back to Paris through the night. 
 
 There was quite a crowd to see us off. Not only 
 Lafertes, but others all sorts and conditions of men, 
 women, and children and among them three or four of 
 Barty's charcoal-burning friends ; one of whom, an old 
 man with magnificent black eyes and an immense beard, 
 that would have been white if he hadn't been a charcoal- 
 burner, kissed Barty on both cheeks, and gave him a 
 huge bag full of some kind of forest berry that is good 
 to eat ; also a young cuckoo (which Barty restored to 
 liberty an hour later) ; also a dormouse and a large green 
 lizard ; also, in a little pasteboard box, a gigantic pale 
 green caterpillar four inches long and thicker than your 
 thumb, with a row of shiny blue stars in relief all along 
 each side of its back the most beautiful thing of the 
 kind you ever saw. 
 
 "Pioche bien ta geome'trie, mon bon petit Josselin ! 
 c'est la plus belle science au moude, crois-moi I" said M. 
 Laferte to Barty, and gave him the hug of a grizzly- 
 bear; and to me he gave a terrific hand-squeeze, and a 
 beautiful double-barrelled gun by Lefaucheux, for which 
 I felt too supremely grateful to find suitable thanks. I 
 have it now, but I have long given up killing things 
 with it. 
 
 I had grown immensely fond of this colossal old 
 " bourru bienfaisant," as he was called in La Tremblaye, 
 and believe that all his moroseness and brutality were 
 put on, to hide one of the warmest, simplest, and ten- 
 derest hearts in the world. 
 
 Before dawn Barty woke up with such a start that he 
 woke me : 
 
 " Enfin ! 9a y est ! quelle chance !" he exclaimed.
 
 83 
 
 " Quoi, quoi, quoi ?" said I, quacking like a duck. 
 
 "Lie nord c'estrevenu it's just ahead of us a little 
 to the left !" 
 
 We were nearing Paris. 
 
 And thus ended the proudest and happiest time I ever 
 had in my life. Indeed I almost had an adventure on 
 my own account une bonne fortune, as it was called at 
 Brossard's by boys hardly older than myself. I did not 
 brag of it, however, when I got back to school. 
 
 It was at " Les Latteries/' or " Les Poteries/' or "Les 
 Crucheries/' or some such place, the charming abode of 
 Monsieur et Madame Pelisson only their name wasn't 
 Pelisson, or anything like it. At dinner I sat next to 
 
 a Miss , who was very tall and wore blond side 
 
 ringlets. I think she must have been the English gov- 
 erness. 
 
 We talked very much together, in English ; and after 
 dinner we walked in the garden together by starlight 
 arm in arm, and she was so kind and genial to me in 
 English that I felt quite chivalrous and romantic, and 
 ready to do doughty deeds for her sake. 
 
 Then, at M. Pelisson's request, all the company assem- 
 bled in a group for evening prayer, under a spreading 
 chestnut-tree on the lawn : the prayer sounded very 
 much like the morning or evening prayer at Brossard's, 
 except that the Almighty was addressed as "toi" instead 
 of "vous"; it began: 
 
 "Notre Peve qui es aux cieux toi dont le regard 
 scrutateur penetre jusque dans les replis les plus pro- 
 fonds de nos coeurs" and ended, " Ainsi soit-il !" 
 
 The night was very dark, and I stood close to Miss 
 
 , who stood as it seemed with her hands somewhere 
 
 behind her back. I was so grateful to her for having 
 talked to me so nicely, and so fond of her for being Eng-
 
 84 
 
 lish, that the impulse seized me to steal my hand into 
 hers and her hand met mine with a gentle squeeze 
 which I returned ; but soon the pressure of her hand in- 
 creased, and by the time M. le Cure had got to " au nom 
 du Pere " the pressure of her hand had become an agony 
 a thing to make one shriek ! 
 
 " Ainsi soit-il !" said M. le Cure, and the little group 
 
 broke up, and Miss walked quietly indoors with her 
 
 arm around Madame P61isson's waist, and without even 
 wishing me good-night and my hand was being squeezed 
 worse than ever. 
 
 " Ah ha ! Lequel de nous deux est vole", petit co- 
 quin ?" hissed an angry male voice in my ear (which of 
 us two is sold, you little rascal ?). 
 
 And I found my hand in that of Monsieur Pelisson, 
 whose name was something else and I couldn't make it 
 out, nor why he was so angry. It has dawned upon me 
 since that each of us took the other's hand by mistake 
 for that of the English governess ! 
 
 All this is beastly and cynical and French, and I apol- 
 ogize for it but it's true. 
 
 October ! 
 
 It was a black Monday for me when school began again 
 after that ideal vacation. The skies they were ashen 
 and sober, and the leaves they were crisped and sere. 
 But anyhow I was still en quatri&me, and Barty was in 
 it too and we sat next to each other in "L'etude des 
 grands." 
 
 There was only one e"tude now ; only half the boys 
 came back, and the pavilion des petits was shut up, 
 study, class-rooms, dormitories, and all except that two 
 masters slept there still. 
 
 Eight or ten small boys were put in a small school-
 
 MEKOVKE KINGS THE BELL
 
 room in the same house as our?, and had a small dor- 
 mitory to themselves, with M. Bonzig to superintend 
 them. 
 
 I made up my mind that I would no longer be a cancre 
 and a cretin, but work hard and do my little best, so that 
 I might keep up with Barty and pass into the trotsibne 
 with him, and then into Rhetorique (seconde), and then 
 into Philosophic (premiere) that we might do our hu- 
 manities and take our degree together our " Bachot," 
 which is short for Baccalaureat-2s-lettres. Most espe- 
 cially did I love Monsieur Dnrosier's class of French 
 Literature for which Merovee always rang the bell him- 
 self. 
 
 My mother and sister were still at Ste.-Adresse, Havre, 
 with my father ; so I spent my first Sunday that term 
 at the Archibald Rohans', in the Rue dn Bac. 
 
 I had often seen them at Brossard's. when they came 
 to see Barty, but had never been at their house before. 
 
 They were very charming people. 
 
 Lord Archibald was dressing when we got there that 
 Sunday morning, and we sat with him while he shaved 
 in an immense dressing-room where there were half 
 a dozen towel-horses with about thirty pairs of newly 
 ironed trousers on them instead of towels, and quite 
 thirty pairs of shiny boots on trees were ranged along 
 the wall. James, an impeccable English valet, waited 
 on "his lordship," and never spoke unless spoken to. 
 
 " Hullo, Barty ! Who's your friend T 
 
 " Bob Maurice, Uncle Archie." 
 
 And TJncle Archie shook hands with me most cor- 
 dially. 
 
 "And how's the north pole this morning ?" 
 
 "Nicely, thanks, Uncle Archie." 
 
 Lord Archibald was a very tall and handsome man,
 
 about fifty very droll and full of anecdote ; he had 
 stories to tell about everything in the room. 
 
 For instance, how Major Welsh of the 10th Hussars 
 had given him that pair of Wellingtons, which fitted him 
 better than any boots Hoby ever made him to measure ; 
 they were too tight for poor Welsh, who was a head 
 shorter than himself. 
 
 How Kerlewis made him that frock-coat fifteen years 
 ago, and it wasn't threadbare yet, and fitted him as well 
 as ever for he hadn't changed his weight for thirty 
 years, etc. 
 
 How that pair of braces had been made by "my lady" 
 out of a pair of garters she wore on the day they were 
 married. 
 
 And then he told us* how to keep trousers from bag- 
 ging at the knees, and how cloth coats should be ironed, 
 and how often and how to fold an umbrella. 
 
 It suddenly occurs to me that perhaps these little 
 anecdotes may not be so amusing to the general reader 
 as they were to me when he told them, so I won't tell 
 any more. Indeed, I have often noticed that things look 
 sometimes rather dull in print that were so surprisingly 
 witty when said in spontaneous talk a great many years 
 ago! 
 
 Then we went to breakfast with my lady and Daphne, 
 their charming little daughter Barty^s sister, as he 
 called her "m'amour" and who spoke both French 
 and English equally well. 
 
 But we didn't breakfast at once, ravenous as we boys 
 were, for Lady Archibald took a sudden dislike to Lord 
 A.'s cravat, which, it seems, he had never worn before. 
 It was in brown satin, and Lady A. declared that Loulon 
 (so she called him) never looked "en beaute" with a 
 brown cravat ; and there was quite a little quarrel be-
 
 tween husband and wife on the subject so that he had 
 to go back to his dressing-room and put on a blue one. 
 
 At breakfast he talked about French soldiers of the 
 line, and their marching kit (as it would be called now), 
 quite earnestly, and, as it seemed to me, very sensibly 
 though he went through little mimicries that made his 
 wife scream with laughter, and me too ; and in the mid- 
 dle of breakfast Barty sang "lie Chant du Depart" as 
 well as he could for laughing : 
 
 " La victoire en chantant nous ouvre la carridre ! 
 La liberte-e gui-i-de nos pas" . . . 
 
 while Lord A. went through an expressive pantomime 
 of an overladen foot-soldier up and down the room, in 
 time to the music. The only jierson who didn't laugh 
 was James which I thought ungenial. 
 
 Then Lady A. had her innings, and sang "Rule Bri- 
 tannia, Britannia rule de vaves" and declared it was far 
 more ridiculous really than the " Chant du Depart," and 
 she made it seem so, for she went through a pantomime 
 too. She was a most delightful person, and spoke Eng- 
 lish quite well when she chose ; and seemed as fond of 
 Barty as if he were her own and only son and so did 
 Lord Archibald. She would say : 
 
 "Quel dommage qu'on ne peut pas avoir des crom- 
 pettes [crumpets]! Barty les aime tant ! n'est-ce pas, 
 mon chou, tu aimes bien les crompettes ? voici venir 
 du buttered toast c'est toujours c,a !" 
 
 And, "Mon Dieu, comme il a bonne mine, ce cher Barty 
 n'est-ce pas, mon amour, que tu as bonne mine ? re- 
 garde-toi dans la glace." 
 
 And, "Si nous allions a FHippodrome cette apres-midi 
 voir la belle ecuyere Madame Richard ? Barty adore les 
 jolies femmes, comme son oncle ! n'est-ce pas, mechant
 
 89 
 
 petit Barty, que tu adores les jolies femmes ? et tu n'as 
 jamais vu Madame Eichard ? Tu m'en diras des nou- 
 velles ! et vous, mon ami [this to me], est-ce que vous 
 adorez aussi les jolies femmes ?" 
 
 "0 oui," says Daphne, "aliens voir M'ame Eichard; 
 it '11 be such fun ! oh, bully !" 
 
 So after breakfast we went for a walk, and to a cafe 
 on the Quai d'Orsay, and then to the Hippodrome, and 
 saw the beautiful ecuyere in graceful feats of la haute 
 ecole, and lost our hearts especially Lord Archibald, 
 though him she knew ; for she kissed her hand to him, 
 and he his to her. 
 
 Then we dined at the Palais Eoyal, and afterwards 
 went to the Cafe des Aveugles, an underground coffee- 
 house near the Cafe de la Eotonde, and where blind men 
 made instrumental music ; and we had a capital evening. 
 
 I have met in my time more intellectual people, per- 
 haps, than the Archibald Eohans but never people more 
 amiable, or with kinder, simpler manners, or who made 
 one feel more quickly and thoroughly at home and the 
 more* I got to know them, the more I grew to like them ; 
 and their fondness for each other and Daphne, and for 
 Barty too, was quite touching ; as was his for them. So 
 the winter sped happily till February, when a sad thing 
 happened. 
 
 I had spent Sunday with my mother and sister, who 
 now lived on the ground-floor of 108 Champs filysees. 
 
 I slept there that Sunday night, and walked back to 
 school next morning. To my surprise, as I got to a 
 large field through which a diagonal footpath led to 
 Pere Jaurion's loge, I saw five or six boys sitting on the 
 terrace parapet with their legs dangling outside. They 
 should have been in class, by rights. They watched me 
 cross the field, but made no sign.
 
 90 
 
 " "What on earth can be the matter ?" thought I. 
 
 The cordon was pulled, and I came on a group of boys 
 all stiff and silent. 
 
 " Qu'est-ce que vous avez done, tous ?" I asked. 
 
 " Le P6re Brossard est mort I" said De Villars. 
 
 Poor M. Brossard had died of apoplexy on the previous 
 afternoon. He had run to catch the Passy omnibus di- 
 rectly after lunch, and had fallen down in a fit and died 
 immediately. 
 
 " II est tomb6 du haut mal " as they expressed it. 
 
 His son M6rovee and his daughter Madame Germain 
 were distracted. The whole of that day was spent by 
 the boys in a strange, unnatural state of desceuvrement 
 and suppressed excitement for which no outlet was pos- 
 sible. The meals, especially, were all but unbearable. 
 One was ashamed of having an appetite, and yet one had 
 almost keener than usual, if I may judge by myself 
 and for some undiscovered reason the food was better 
 than on other Mondays ! 
 
 Next morning we all went up in sorrowful procession 
 to kiss our poor dear head-master's cold forehead Us he 
 lay dead in his bed, with sprigs of boxwood on his pillow, 
 and above his head a jar of holy water with which we 
 sprinkled him. He looked very serene and majestic, but 
 it was a harrowing ceremony. MerovSe stood by with 
 swollen eyes and deathly pale incarnate grief. 
 
 On Wednesday afternoon M. Brossard was buried in 
 the Cimeti^re de Passy, a tremendous crowd following 
 the hearse ; the boys and masters just behind Merovee 
 and M. Germain, the chief male mourners. The women 
 walked in another separate procession behind. 
 
 Beranger and Alphonse Karr were present among the 
 notabilities, and speeches were made over his open grave, 
 for he was a very distinguished man.
 
 91 
 
 And, tragical to relate, that evening in the study 
 Barty and I fell out, and it led to a stand-up fight next 
 day. 
 
 There was no preparation that evening ; he and I sat 
 side by side reading out of a book by Chateaubriand 
 either Atala, or Rene or Les Natchez, I forget which. I 
 have never seen either since. 
 
 The study was hushed ; M. Dumollard was de service 
 as maitre d'etudes, although there was no attempt to do 
 anything but sadly read improving books. 
 
 If I remember aright, Ren6, a very sentimental young 
 Frenchman, who had loved the wrong person not wisely, 
 but too well (a very wrong person indeed, in his case), 
 emigrated to North America, and there he met a beauti- 
 ful Indian maiden, one Atala, of the Natchez tribe, who 
 had rosy heels and was charming, and whose entire skin 
 was probably a warm dark red, although this is not in- 
 sisted upon. She also had a brother, whose name was 
 Outogamiz. 
 
 Well, Rene loved Atala, Atala loved Rene, and they 
 were married ; and Outogamiz went through some cere- 
 mony besides, which made him blood brother and bosom 
 friend to Rene a bond which involved certain obligatory 
 rites and duties and self-sacrifices. 
 
 Atala died and was buried. Rene died and was buried 
 also ; and every day, as in duty bound, poor Outogamiz 
 went and pricked a vein and bled over Rene's tomb, till 
 he died himself of exhaustion before he was many weeks 
 older. I quote entirely from memory. 
 
 This simple story was told in very touching and beau- 
 tiful language, by no means telegraphese, and Barty and I 
 were deeply affected by it. 
 
 "I say, Bob I" Barty whispered to me, with a break in 
 his voice, " some day I'll marry your sister, and we'll all
 
 92 
 
 go off to America together, and she'll die, and I'll die, 
 and you shall bleed yourself to death on my tomb !" 
 
 "No," said I, after a moment's thought. " No look 
 here ! I'll marry your sister, and I '11 die, and you shall 
 bleed over my tomb !" 
 
 Then, after a pause : 
 
 " I haven't got a sister, as you know quite well and 
 if I had she wouldn't be for you !" says Barty. 
 
 " Why not ?" 
 
 "Because you're not good-looking enough!" says 
 Barty. 
 
 At this, just for fun, I gave him a nudge in the wind 
 with my elbow and he gave me a " twisted pinch " on 
 the arm and I kicked him on the ankle, but so much 
 harder than I intended that it hurt him, and he gave me 
 a tremendous box on the ear, and we set to fighting like 
 a couple of wild -cats, without even getting up, to the 
 scandal of the whole study and .the indignant disgust of 
 M. Dumollard, who separated us, and read us a pretty 
 lecture : 
 
 " Voila bien' les Anglais ! rien n'est sacre pour eux, 
 pas meme la mort ! rien que les chiens et les chevaux." 
 (Nothing, not even death, is sacred to Englishmen 
 nothing but dogs and horses.) 
 
 When we went up to bed the head-boy of the school 
 a first - rate boy called d'Orthez, and Berquin (another 
 first-rate boy), who had each a bedroom to himself, came 
 into the dormitory and took up the quarrel, and discussed 
 what should be done. Both of us were English ergo, 
 both of us ought to box away the insult with our fists ; so 
 " they set a combat us between, to fecht it in the daw- 
 ing" that is, just after breakfast, in the school-room. 
 
 I went to bed very unhappy, and so, I think, did Barty. 
 
 Next morning at six, just after the morning prayer,
 
 93 
 
 M. Merovee came into the school-room and made us a 
 most straightforward, manly, and affecting speech ; in 
 which he told us he meant to keep on the school, and 
 thanked us, boys and masters, for our sympathy. 
 
 We were all moved to our very depths and sat at our 
 work solemn and sorrowful all through that lamp-lit 
 hour and a half ; we hardly dared to cough, and never 
 looked up from our desks. 
 
 Then 7.30 ding-dang-dong and breakfast. Thursday 
 bread-and-butter morning ! 
 
 I felt hungry and greedy and very sad, and disinclined 
 to fight. Barty and I had sat turned away from each 
 other, and made no attempt at reconciliation. 
 
 We all went to the refectoire : it was raining fast. I 
 made my ball of salt and butter, and put it in a hole in 
 my hunk of bread, and ran back to the study, where I 
 locked these treasures in my desk. 
 
 The study soon filled with boys : no masters ever came 
 there during that half-hour ; they generally smoked and 
 read their newspapers in the gymnastic ground, or else in 
 their own rooms when it was wet outside. 
 
 D'Orthez and Berquin moved one or two desks and 
 forms out of the way so as make a ring 1'arene, as they 
 called it with comfortable seats all round. Small boys 
 stood on forms and window-sills eating their bread-and- 
 butter with a tremendous relish. 
 
 " Dites done, vous autres," says Bonneville, the wit of 
 the school, who was in very high spirits ; " it's like the 
 Roman Empire during the decadence 'panem et cir- 
 censes !' '' 
 
 "What's that, circenses? what does it mean?" says 
 Rapaud, with his mouth full. 
 
 "Why, butter, you idiot! Didn't you know that?" 
 says Bonneville. 
 
 it
 
 Barty and I stood opposite each other ; at his sides as 
 seconds were d'Orthez and Berquin ; at mine, Jolivet 
 trois (the only Jolivet now left in the school) and big du 
 Tertre- Jouan (the young marquis who wasn't Bonne- 
 ville). 
 
 We began to spar at each other in as knowing and 
 English a way as we knew how keeping a very respect- 
 ful distance indeed, and trying to bear ourselves as sci- 
 entifically as we could, with a keen expression of the eye. 
 
 When I looked into Barty's face I felt that nothing on 
 earth would ever make me hit such a face as that what- 
 ever he might do to mine. My blood wasn't up ; besides, 
 I was a coarse-grained, thick-set, bullet-headed little chap 
 with no nerves to speak of, and didn't mind punishment 
 the least bit. No more did Barty, for that matter, 
 though he was the most highly wrought creature that 
 ever lived. 
 
 At length they all got impatient, and d'Orthez said : 
 
 " Allez done, godems ce n'est pas un quadrille! 
 Nous n'sommes pas a La Salle Valentino I" 
 
 And Barty was pushed from behind so roughly that he 
 came at me, all his science to the winds and slogging like 
 a French boy ; and I, quite without meaning to, in the 
 hurry, hit out just as he fell over me, and we both rolled 
 together over Jolivet's foot Barty on top (he was taller, 
 though not heavier, than I); and I saw the blood flow 
 from his nose down his lip and chin, and some of it fell 
 on my blouse. 
 
 Says Barty to me, in English, as we lay struggling on 
 the dusty floor : 
 
 " Look here, it's no good. I can't fight to-day ; poor 
 Merov6e, you know. Let's make it up I" 
 
 " All right !" says I. So up we got and shook hands, 
 Barty saying, with mock dignity :
 
 95 
 
 " Messieurs, le sang a coul^ ; 1'honneur britannique 
 est sauf " and the combat was over. 
 
 " Cristi ! J'ai joliment faim !" says Barty, mopping 
 his nose with his handkerchief. " I left my crust on the 
 bench outside the refectoire. I wish one of you fellows 
 would get it for me." 
 
 " Rapaud finished your crust [ta miche] while you were 
 fighting," says Jolivet. " I saw him." 
 
 Says Rapaud : " Ah, Dame, it was getting prettily wet, 
 your crust, and I was prettily hungry too ; and I thought 
 you didn't want it, naturally." 
 
 I then produced my crust and cut it in two, butter and 
 all, and gave Barty half, and we sat very happily side by 
 side, and breakfasted together in peace and amity. I 
 never felt happier or hungrier. 
 
 "Cristi, comme ils se sont bien battus," says little 
 Vaissiere to little Cormenu. "As-tu vu ? Josselin a 
 saigne tout plein sur la blouse a Maurice." (How well 
 they fought \ Josselin bled all over Maurice's blouse !) 
 
 Then says Josselin, in French, turning to me with 
 that delightful jolly smile that always reminded one of 
 the sun breaking through a mist : 
 
 " I would sooner bleed on your blouse than on your 
 tomb." (J'aime mieux saigner sur ta blouse que sur ta 
 tombe.) 
 
 So ended the only quarrel we ever had.
 
 part Cbtrc* 
 
 "Quc ne puis-je uller oil s'en vont les roses, 
 
 Et n'attendre pas 
 
 Ces regrets navrants que la fin des cboses 
 Nous garde ici-bas!" ANON. 
 
 BARTY worked very hard, and so did I for me ! Hor- 
 ace Homer Jilschylus Plato etc., etc., etc., etc., 
 etc., and all there was to learn in that French school- 
 boy's encyclopaedia "Le Manuel du Baccalaureat"; a 
 very thick book in very small print. And I came to the 
 conclusion that it is good to work hard : it makes one 
 enjoy food and play and sleep so keenly and Thursday 
 afternoons. 
 
 The school was all the pleasanter for having fewer 
 boys ; we got more intimate with each other, and with 
 the masters too. During the winter M. Bonzig told us 
 capital stories Modeste Mignon, by Balzac Le Chevalier 
 de Maison-rouge, by A. Dumas pere etc., etc. 
 
 In the summer the Passy swimming-bath was more 
 delightful than ever. Both winter and summer we pas- 
 sionately fenced with a pupil (un prevot) of the famous 
 M. Bonnet, and did gymnastics with M. Louis, the gym- 
 nastic master of the College Charlemagne the finest 
 man I ever saw a gigantic dwarf six feet high, all made 
 up of lumps of sinew and muscles, like ..... 
 
 Also, we were taught equitation at the riding-school 
 in the Kue Duphot. 
 
 On Saturday nights Barty would draw a lovely female
 
 97 
 
 profile, with a beautiful big black eye, in pen and ink, 
 and carefully shade it ; especially the hair, which was al- 
 ways as the raven's wing! And on Sunday morning he and 
 I used to walk together to 108 Champs filysees and enter 
 the rez-de-chaussee (where my mother and sister lived) 
 by the window, before my mother was up. Then Barty 
 took out his lovely female pen-and-ink profile to gaze at, 
 and rolled himself a cigarette and lit it, and lay back on 
 the sofa, and made my sister play her lightest music "La 
 pluie de Perles," by Osborne and "Indiana," a beauti- 
 ful valse by Marcailhon and thus combine three or four 
 perfect blisses in one happy quart d'heure. 
 
 Then my mother would appear, and we would have 
 breakfast after which Barty and I would depart by the 
 window as we had come, and go and do our bit of Boule- 
 vard and Palais Eoyal. Then to the Rue du Bac for 
 another breakfast with the Rohans ; and then, " au petit 
 bonheur"; that is, trusting to Providence for whatever 
 turned up. The programme didn't vary very much : ei- 
 ther I dined with him at the Rohans', or he with me at 
 108. Then, back to Brossard's at ten tired and happy. 
 
 One Sunday I remember well we stayed in school, for 
 old Josselin the fisherman came to see us there Barty's 
 grandfather, now a widower ; and M. Merovee asked him 
 to lunch with us, and go to the baths in the afternoon. 
 
 Imagine old Bonzig's delight in this " vieux loup de 
 mer," as he called him ! That was a happy day for the 
 old fisherman also ; I shall never forget his surprise at 
 M. Dumollard's telescope and how clever he was on 
 the subject. 
 
 He came to the baths, and admired and criticised the 
 good swimming of the boys especially Barty's, which 
 was really remarkable. I don't believe he co.uld swim a 
 
 stroke himself, 
 7
 
 98 
 
 Then we went and dined together at Lord Archi- 
 bald's, in the Rue du Bac "Mon Colonel/' as the old 
 fisherman always called him. He was a very humorous 
 and intelligent person, this fisher, though nearer eighty 
 than seventy ; very big, and of a singularly picturesque 
 appearance for he had not endimanche himself in the 
 least ; and very clean. A splendid old man ; oddly 
 enough, somewhat Semitic of aspect as though he had 
 just come from a miraculous draught of fishes in the 
 Sea of Galilee, out of a cartoon by Raphael ! 
 
 I recollect admiring how easily and pleasantly every- 
 thing went during dinner, and all through the per- 
 fection of this ancient sea-toiler's breeding in all essen- 
 tials. 
 
 Of course the poor all over the world are less nice in 
 their habits than the rich, and less correct in their 
 grammar and accent, and narrower in their views of 
 life ; but in every other respect there seemed little to 
 choose between Josselins and Rohans and Lonlay-Sa- 
 vignacs ; and indeed, according to Lord Archibald, the 
 best manners were to be found at these two opposite 
 poles or even wider still. He would have it that Roy- 
 alty and chimney-sweeps were the best - bred people all 
 over the world because there was no possible mistake 
 about their social status. 
 
 I felt a little indignant after all, Lady Archibald was 
 built out of chocolate, for all her Lonlay and her Sa- 
 vignac ! just as I was built out of Beaune and Cham- 
 bertin. 
 
 I'm afraid I shall be looked upon as a snob and a 
 traitor to my class if I say that I have at last come to be 
 of the same opinion myself. That is, if absolute sim- 
 plicity, and the absence of all possible temptation to try 
 and seem an inch higher up than we really are But
 
 99 
 
 there ! this is a very delicate question, about which I 
 don't care a straw ; and there are such exceptions, and 
 so many, to confirm any such rule ! 
 
 Anyhow, I saw how Barty couldn't help having the 
 manners we all so loved him for. After dinner Lady 
 Archibald showed old Josselin some of Barty's lovely 
 female profiles a sight that affected him strangely. 
 He would have it that they were all exact portraits of 
 his beloved Antoinette, Barty's mother. 
 
 They were certainly singularly like each other, these 
 little chefs-d'oeuvre of Barty's, and singularly handsome 
 an ideal type of his own ; and the old grandfather was 
 allowed his choice, and touchingly grateful at being 
 presented with such treasures. 
 
 The scene made a great impression on me. 
 
 So spent itself that year a happy year that had no 
 history except for one little incident that I will tell 
 because it concerns Barty, and illustrates him. 
 
 One beautiful Sunday morning the yellow omnibus 
 was waiting for some of us as we dawdled about in the 
 school-room, titivating ; the masters nowhere, as usual 
 on a Sunday morning; and some of the boys began to 
 sing in chorus a not very edifying chanson, which they 
 did not "Bowdlerize," about a holy Capuchin friar ; it 
 began (if I remember rightly) : 
 
 "C'etait un Capucin, oui bien, un pere Capucin, 
 
 Qui confessait trois filles 
 Itou, itou, itou, la la ]& ! 
 
 Qui confessait trois filles 
 Au fond de son jardin 
 
 Oui bien 
 Au fond de son jardin ! 
 
 II dit it la plus jeuue
 
 100 
 
 Itou, ilou, itou, la 1& 1& ! 
 
 II dit a la plus jeune 
 . . ' Vous reviendrez deinain !' " 
 Etc, etc., etc. 
 
 I have quite forgotten the rest. 
 
 Now this little song, which begins so innocently, like 
 a sweet old idyl of mediaeval France "un echo du temps 
 passe" seems to have been a somewhat Rabelaisian 
 ditty ; by no means proper singing for a Sunday morn- 
 ing in a boys' school. But boys will be boys, even in 
 France; and the famous "esprit Gaulois" was some- 
 what precocious in the forties, I suppose. Perhaps it is 
 now, if it still exists (which I doubt the dirt remains, 
 but all the fun seems to have evaporated). 
 
 Suddenly M. Dumollard bursts into the room in his 
 violent sneaky way, pale with rage, and says : 
 
 " Je vais gifler tous ceux qui ont chant6 " (I'll box 
 the ears of every boy who sang). 
 
 So he puts all in a row and begins : 
 
 "Rubinel, sur votre parole d'honneur, avez-vous 
 chant ?" 
 
 " Non, m'sieur !" 
 
 " Caillard, avez-vous chante ?" 
 
 " Non, m'sieur !" 
 
 "Lipmann, avez-vous chante?" 
 
 " Non, m'sieur !" 
 
 " Maurice, avez-vous chante ?" 
 
 "Non, m'sieur" (which, for a wonder, was true, 
 for I happened not to know either the words or the 
 tune). 
 
 " Josselin, avez-vous chante ?" 
 
 " Oui, m'sieur!" 
 
 And down went Barty his full length on the floor, 
 from a tremendous open-handed box on the ear. Dumol-
 
 101 
 
 lard was a very Herculean person though by no means 
 gigantic. 
 
 Barty got up and made Dumollard a polite little bow, 
 and walked out of the room. 
 
 " Vous etes tous consignes I" says M. Dumollard and 
 the omnibus went away empty, and we spent all that 
 Sunday morning as best we might. 
 
 In the afternoon we went out walking in the Bois. 
 Dumollard had recovered his serenity and came with us ; 
 for he was de service that day. 
 
 Says Lipmann to him : 
 
 "Josselin drapes himself in his English dignity he 
 sulks like Achilles and walks by himself." 
 
 "Josselin is at least a man," says Dumollard. "He 
 tells the truth, and doesn't know fear and Fm sorry 
 he's English !" 
 
 And later, at the Mare d'Auteuil, he put out his hand 
 to Barty and said : 
 
 " Let's make it up, Josselin au moins vous avez du 
 coeur, vous. Promettez-moi que vous ne chanterez plus 
 cette sale histoire de Capucin !" 
 
 Josselin took the usher's hand, and smiled his open, 
 toothy smile, and said : 
 
 "Pas le dimanche matin toujours quand c'est vous 
 qui serez de service, M. Dumollard !" (Anyhow not Sun- 
 day morning when you're on duty, Mr. D.) 
 
 And Mr. D. left off running down the English in pub- 
 lic after that except to say that they couldn't be simple 
 and natural if they tried ; and that they affected a ridic- 
 ulous accent when they spoke French not Josselin and 
 Maurice, but all the others he had ever met. As if plain 
 French, which had been good enough for William the 
 Conqueror, wasn't good enough for the subjects of her 
 Britannic Majesty to-day !
 
 102 
 
 The only event of any importance in Barty's life that 
 year was his first communion, which he took with several 
 others of about his own age. An event that did not 
 seem to make much impression on him nothing seemed 
 to make much impression on Barty Josselin when he was 
 very young. He was just a lively, irresponsible, irre- 
 pressible human animal always in perfect health and 
 exuberant spirits, with an immense appetite for food 
 and fun and frolic ; like a squirrel, a collie pup, or a 
 kitten. 
 
 Pere Bonamy, the priest who confirmed him, was 
 fonder of the boy than of any one, boy or girl, that he 
 had ever prepared for communion, and could hardly 
 speak of him with decent gravity, on account of his ex- 
 traordinary confessions all of which were concocted in 
 the depths of Barty's imagination for the sole purpose 
 of making the kind old cure laugh ; and the kind old 
 cure was just as fond of laughing as was Barty of playing 
 the fool, in and out of season. I wonder if he always 
 thought himself bound to respect the secrets of the con- 
 fessional in Barty's case ! 
 
 And Barty would sing to him even in the confes- 
 sional : 
 
 "Stabat mater dolorosa 
 Juxta crucem lachrymosa 
 Dum pendebat filius" . . . 
 
 in a voice so sweet and innocent and pathetic that it 
 would almost bring the tears to the good old cure's eye- 
 lash. 
 
 "Ah ! ma chere Mamzelle Marceline !" he would say 
 "au moins s'ils etaient tous comme ce petit Josselin! 
 c,a irait comme sur des roulettes ! II est innocent 
 comme un jeune veau, ce mioche anglais ! II a le bon 
 Dieu dans le coeur I"
 
 103 
 
 " Et une boussole dans 1'estomac \" said Mile. Marce- 
 line. 
 
 I don't think he was quite so innocent as all that, per- 
 haps but no young beast of the field was ever more 
 harmless. 
 
 That year the examinations were good all round ; even 
 / did not disgrace myself, and Barty was brilliant. But 
 there were no delightful holidays for me to record. Barty 
 went to Yorkshire, and I remained in Paris with my 
 mother. 
 
 There is only one thing more worth mentioning that 
 year. 
 
 My father had inherited from his father a system of 
 shorthand, which he called Blaze I don't know why ! 
 His father had learnt it of a Dutch Jew. 
 
 It is, I think, the best kind of cipher ever invented (I 
 have taken interest in these things and studied them). 
 It is very difficult to learn, but I learnt it as a child 
 and it was of immense use to me at lectures we used to 
 attend at the Sorbonne and College de France. 
 
 Barty was very anxious to know it, and after some 
 trouble I obtained my father's permission to impart this 
 calligraphic crypt to Barty, on condition he should swear 
 on his honor never to reveal it : and this he did. 
 
 With his extraordinary quickness and the perseverance 
 he always had when he wished a thing very much, he 
 made himself a complete master of this occult science 
 before he left school, two or three years later : it took me 
 seven years beginning when I was four ! It does equal- 
 ly well for French or English, and it played an important 
 part in Barty's career. My sister knew it, but imper- 
 fectly ; my mother not at all for all she tried so hard 
 and was so persevering ; it must be learnt young. As 
 far as I am aware, no one else knows it in England or
 
 104 
 
 France or even the world although it is such a useful 
 invention ; quite a marvel of simple ingenuity when one 
 has mastered the symbols, which certainly take a long 
 time and a deal of hard work. 
 
 Barty and I got to talk it on our fingers as rapidly as 
 ordinary speech and with the slightest possible gestures : 
 this was his improvement. 
 
 Barty came back from his holidays full of Whitby, and 
 its sailors and whalers, and fishermen and cobles and 
 cliffs all of which had evidently had an immense attrac- 
 tion for him. He was always fond of that class ; possibly 
 also some vague atavistic sympathy for the toilers of the 
 sea lay dormant in his blood like an inherited memory. 
 
 And he brought back many tokens of these good peo- 
 ple's regard two formidable clasp-knives (for each of 
 which he had to pay the giver one farthing in current 
 coin of the realm); spirit-flasks, leather bottles, jet orna- 
 ments ; woollen jerseys and comforters knitted for him 
 by their wives and daughters ; fossil ammonites and 
 coprolites ; a couple of young sea-gulls to add to his 
 menagerie ; and many old English marine ditties, which 
 he had to sing to M. Bonzig with his now cracked voice, 
 and then translate into French. Indeed, Bonzig and 
 Barty became inseparable companions during the Thurs- 
 day promenade, on the strength of their common inter- 
 est in ships and the sea ; and Barty never wearied of 
 describing the place he loved, nor Bonzig of listening 
 and commenting. 
 
 "Ah ! mon cher ! ce que je donnerais, moi, pour voir 
 le retour d'un baleinier a Ouittebe ! Quelle 'marine' c.a 
 ferait ! hein ? avec la grande falaise, et la bonne petite 
 eglise en haut, pres de la Vieille Abbaye et les toits 
 rouges qui fument, et les trois jetees en pierre, et le
 
 105 
 
 vieux pont-levis et toute cette grouille de mariniers 
 avec leurs femmes et leurs enfants et ces braves filles 
 qui attendent le retour du bien-aime ! nom d'un nom ! 
 dire qne vous avez vu tout ga, vous qui n'avez pas en- 
 core seize ans . . . quelle chance ! . . . dites qu'est-ce 
 que ga veut bien dire, ce 
 
 ' Ouile me sekile r6 !' 
 
 Chantez-moi c,a encore une fois I" 
 
 And Barty, whose voice was breaking, would raucously 
 sing him the good old ditty for the sixth time : 
 
 "Weel may the keel row, the keel row, the keel row, 
 
 Weel may the keel row 
 That brings my laddie home I" 
 
 which he would find rather difficult to render literally 
 into colloquial seafaring French ! 
 He translated it thus : 
 
 " Vogue la carene, 
 Vogue la car^ne 
 Qui me nimene 
 Mon bien aime 1" 
 
 "Ah! vous verrez/' says Bonzig "vous verrez, aux 
 prochaines vacances de Paques je ferai un si joli tableau 
 de tout c.a ! avec la brume du soir qui tombe, vous savez 
 et le soleil qui disparait et la inaree qui monte et la 
 lune qui se leve a Fhorizon ! et les mouettes et les goe- 
 lands et les bruyeres lointaines et le vieux manoir 
 seigneurial de votre grand-pere . . . c'est bien ga, n'est- 
 ce pas ?" 
 
 "Oui, oui, M'sieur Bonzig vous y etes, en plein !" 
 And the good usher in his excitement would light 
 himself a cigarette of caporal, and inhale the smoke as
 
 106 
 
 if it were a sea-breeze, and exhale it like a regular sou'- 
 wester ! and sing : 
 
 " Ovule me sekile r8, 
 Tat brirm my ladde ome !" 
 
 Barty also brought back with him the complete poet- 
 ical works of Byron and Thomas Moore, the gift of his 
 noble grandfather, who adored these two bards to the 
 exclusion of all other bards that ever wrote in English. 
 And during that year we both got to know them, possi- 
 bly as well as Lord Whitby himself. Especially "Don 
 Juan/' in which we grew to be as word-perfect as in 
 Polyeucte, Le Misanthrope, Athalie, PMloctete, Le Lutrin, 
 the first six books of the JEneid and the Iliad, the Ars 
 Poetica, and the Art Poetique (Boileau). 
 
 Every line of these has gone out of my head long 
 ago, alas ! But I could still stand a pretty severe exam- 
 ination in the now all-but-forgotteu English epic from 
 Dan to Beersheba I mean from "I want a hero" to 
 "The phantom of her frolic grace, Fitz-Fulke !" 
 
 Barty, however, remembered everything what he 
 ought to, and what he ought not ! He had the most 
 astounding memory : wax to receive and marble to re- 
 tain ; also a wonderful facility for writing verse, mostly 
 comic, both in English and French. Greek and Latin 
 verse were not taught us at Brossard's, for good French 
 reasons, into which I will not enter now. 
 
 We also grew very fond of Lamartine and Victor Hugo, 
 quite openly and of De Musset under the rose. 
 
 " C'etait dans la nuit brune 
 Sur le clocher jauni, 
 
 La lune, 
 Comme uu point sur son i 1" 
 
 (not for the young person). '
 
 "WEEL MAY THE KEEL HOW '
 
 108 
 
 I have a vague but pleasant impression of that year. 
 Its weathers, its changing seasons, its severe frosts, with 
 Sunday skatings on the dangerous canals, St.-Ouen and 
 De 1'Ourcq; its genial spring, all convolvulus and gobeas, 
 and early almond blossom and later horse - chestnut 
 spikes, and more lime and syringa than ever ; its warm 
 soft summer and the ever-delightful school of natation 
 by the Isle of Swans. 
 
 This particular temptation led us into trouble. We 
 would rise before dawn, Barty and Jolivet and I, and let 
 ourselves over the wall and run the two miles, and get a 
 heavenly swim and a promise of silence for a franc 
 apiece; and run back again and jump into bed a few 
 minutes before the five-o'clock bell rang the reveille^ 
 
 But we did this once too often for M. Dumollard had 
 been looking at Venus with his telescope (I think it was 
 Venus) one morning before sunrise, and spied us out en 
 flagrant delit ; perhaps with that very telescope. Any- 
 how, he pounced on us when we came back. And our 
 punishment would have been extremely harsh but for 
 Barty, who turned it all into a joke. 
 
 After breakfast M. Merovee pronounced a very severe 
 sentence on us under the acacia. I forget what it was 
 but his manner was very short and dignified, and he 
 walked away very stiffly towards the door of the etude. 
 Barty ran after him without noise, and just touching his 
 shoulders with the tips of his fingers, cleared him at a 
 bound from behind, as one clears a post. 
 
 M. Merovee, in a real rage this time, forgot his dignity, 
 and pursued him all over the school through open win- 
 dows and back again into his own garden (Tusculum) 
 over trellis railings all along the top of a wall and fi- 
 nally, quite blown out, sat down on the edge of the tank: 
 the whole school was in fits by this time, even M. Dumol-
 
 109 
 
 lard and at last Merove began to laugh too. So the 
 thing had to be forgiven but only that once ! 
 
 Once also, that year, but in the winter, a great com- 
 pliment was paid to la perfide Albion in the persons of 
 MM. Josselin et Maurice, which I cannot help recording 
 with a little complacency. 
 
 On a Thursday walk in the Bois de Boulogne a boy 
 called out " A bas Dumollard I" in a falsetto squeak. 
 Dumollard, who was on duty that walk, was furious, of 
 course but he couldn't identify the boy by the sound of 
 his voice. He made his complaint to M. Merovee and 
 next morning, after prayers, Merovee came into the 
 school-room, and told us he should go the round of the 
 boys there and then, and ask each boy separately to own 
 up if it were he who had uttered the seditious cry. 
 
 "And mind you \" he said "you are all and each of 
 you on your ' word of honor ' I' etude entiere !" 
 
 So round he went, from boy to boy, deliberately fixing 
 each boy with his eye, and severely asking " Est-ce toi 9" 
 " Est-ce fotf" " Est-ce toi ?" etc., and waiting very de- 
 liberately indeed for the answer, and even asking for it 
 again if it were not given in a firm and audible voice. 
 And the answer was always, "Non, m'sieur, ce n'est 
 pas moi !" 
 
 But when he came to each of us (Josselin and me) he 
 just mumbled his "Est-ce toi ?" in a quite perfunctory 
 voice, and didn't even wait for the answer ! 
 
 When he got to the last boy of all, who said " Non, 
 m'sieur," like all the rest, he left the room, saying, trag- 
 ically (and, as I thought, rather theatrically for him) : 
 
 " Je m'en vais le cceur navre il y a un -lache parmi 
 vous !" (My heart is harrowed there's a coward among 
 you.) 
 
 There was an awkward silence for a few moments.
 
 110 
 
 Presently Eapaud got up and went out. We all knew 
 that Eapaud was the delinquent he had bragged about 
 it so overnight in the dormitory. He went straight to 
 M. Merovee and confessed, stating that he did not like to 
 be put on his word of honor before the whole school. I 
 forget whether he was punished or not, or how. He had 
 to make his apologies to M. Dumollard, of course. 
 
 To put the whole school on its word of honor was 
 thought a very severe measure, coming as it did from the 
 head master in person. "La parole d'honneur" was 
 held to be very sacred between boy and boy, and even be- 
 tween boy and head master. The boy who broke it was 
 always " mis a la quarantaine " (sent to Coventry) by the 
 rest of the school. 
 
 " I wonder why he let off Josselin and Maurice so 
 easily ?" said Jolivet, at breakfast. 
 
 " Parce qu'il aime les Anglais, ma foi I" said M. Du- 
 mollard " affaire de gout !" 
 
 " Ma foi, il n'a pas tort !" said M. Bonzig. 
 
 Dumollard looked askance at Bonzig (between whom 
 and himself not much love was lost) and walked off, 
 jauntily twirling his mustache, and whistling a few bars 
 of a very ungainly melody, to which the words ran : 
 
 "Non ! jamais en France, 
 Jamais Anglais ne rfignera !" 
 
 As if we wanted to, good heavens ! 
 
 (By-the-way, I suddenly remember that both Berquin 
 and d'Orthez were let off as easily as Josselin and I. 
 But they were eighteen or nineteen, and "en Philoso- 
 phie," the highest class in the school and very first-rate 
 boys indeed. It's only fair that I should add this.) 
 
 By-the-way, also, M. Dumollard took it into his head 
 to persecute me because once I refused to fetch and
 
 Ill 
 
 carry for him and be his " moricaud," or black slave (as 
 du Tertre-Jouan called it): a mean and petty persecu- 
 tion which lasted two years, and somewhat embitters my 
 memory of those happy days. It was always ' ' Maurice 
 au piquet pour une heure !" . . " Maurice a la retenue !" 
 . . " Maurice prive de bain !" . . " Maurice consigne di- 
 manche prochain \" . . . for the slightest possible of- 
 fence. But I forgive him freely. 
 
 First, because he is probably dead, and " de mortibus 
 nil desperandum !" as Rapaud once said and for saying 
 which he received a "twisted pinch" from Merotee 
 Brossard himself. 
 
 Secondly, because he made chemistry, cosmography, 
 and physics so pleasant and even reconciled me at last 
 to the differential and integral calculus (but never Barty !). 
 
 He could be rather snobbish at times, which was not 
 a common French fault in the forties we didn't even 
 know what to call it. 
 
 For instance, he was fond of bragging to us boys 
 about the golden splendors of his Sunday dissipation, 
 and his grand acquaintances, even in class. He would 
 even interrupt himself in the middle of an equation at 
 the blackboard to do so. 
 
 " You mustn't imagine to yourselves, messieurs, that 
 because I teach you boys science at the Pension Bros- 
 sard, and take you out walking on Thursday afternoons, 
 and all that, that I do not associate avec des gens du 
 monde! Last night, for example, I was dining at the 
 Cafe de Paris with a very intimate friend of mine he's 
 a marquis and when the bill was brought, what do you 
 think it came to ? you give it up ?" (vous donnez votre 
 langue aux chats?). "Well, it came to fifty -seven 
 francs, fifty centimes ! We tossed up who should pay 
 et, ma foi, le sort a favorise M. le Marquis !"
 
 112 
 
 To this there was nothing to say ; so none of us said 
 anything, except du Tertre-Jouan, our marquis (No. 2), 
 who said, in his sulky, insolent, peasantlike manner : 
 
 "Et comment q'ca s'appelle, vot' marquis?" (What 
 does it call itself, your marquis ?) 
 
 "Upon which M. Dumollard turns very red ("pique 
 un soleil "), and says : 
 
 "Monsieur le Marquis Paul Francois Victor du 
 Tertre-Jouan de Haultcastel de St.-Paterne, vous etes 
 mi paltoquet et un rustre ! . . ." 
 
 And goes back to his equations. 
 
 Du Tertre-Jouan was nearly six feet high, and afraid 
 of nobody a kind of clodhopping young rustic Hercu- 
 les, and had proved his mettle quite recently when a 
 brutal usher, whom I will call Monsieur Boulot (though 
 his real name was Patachou), a Meridional with a horri- 
 ble divergent squint, made poor Rapaud go down on his 
 knees in the classe de geographic ancienne, and slapped 
 him violently on the face twice running a way he had 
 with Rapaud. 
 
 It happened like this. It was a kind of penitential 
 class for dunces during play-time. M. Boulot drew in 
 clalk an outline of ancient Greece on the blackboard, 
 and under it he wrote 
 
 "Tiraeo Danaos, et dona ferentes !" 
 
 " Rapaud, translate me that line of Virgil !" says Boulot. 
 
 " J'estime les Danois et leurs dents de fer I" says poor 
 Rapaud (I esteem the Danish and their iron teeth). And 
 we all laughed. For which he underwent the brutal 
 slapping. 
 
 The window was ajar, and outside I saw du Tertre- 
 Jouan, Jolivet, and Berquin, listening and peeping 
 through. Suddenly the window bursts wide open, and
 
 A TERTRE-JOUAN TO THE RESCUE !
 
 114 
 
 du Tertre-Jouan vaults the sill, gets between Boulot and 
 his victim, and says: 
 
 " Le troisieme coup fait feu, vous savez ! touchez-y 
 encore, a ce moutard, et j'vous assomme snr place !" 
 (Touch him again, that kid, and I'll break your head 
 where you stand !). 
 
 There was an awful row, of course and du Tertre- 
 Jouan had to make a public apology to M. Boulot, who 
 disappeared from the school the very same day ; and 
 Tertre-Jouan would have been canonized by us all, but 
 that he was so deplorably dull and narrow-minded, and 
 suspected of being a royalist in disguise. He was an 
 orphan and very rich, and didn't fash himself about 
 examinations. He left school that year without tak- 
 ing any degree and I don't know what became of 
 him. 
 
 This year also Barty conceived a tender passion for 
 Mile. Marceline. 
 
 It was after the mumps, which we both had together 
 in a double-bedded infirmerie next to the lingerie a place 
 where it was a pleasure to be ill ; for she was in and out all 
 day, and told us all that was going on, and gave us nice 
 drinks and tisanes of her own making and laughed at 
 all Barty's jokes, and some of mine ! and wore the most 
 coquettish caps ever seen. 
 
 Besides, she was an uncommonly good-looking woman 
 a tall blonde with beautiful teeth, and wonderfully 
 genial, good-humored, and lively an ideal nurse, but a 
 terrible postponer of cures ! Lord Archibald quite fell 
 in love with her. 
 
 " C'est moi qui voudrais bien avoir les oreillons ici !" 
 he said to her. " Je retarderais ma convalescence autant 
 que possible !" 
 
 " Comme il sait bien le franc.ais, votre oncle et comme
 
 &-.. 9 
 
 k. ' . f. 
 
 MADEMOISELLE MAUCELINE
 
 116 
 
 il est poll \" said Marceline to the convalescent Barty, 
 who was in no hurry to get well either ! 
 
 When we did get well again, Barty would spend much 
 of his play-time fetching and carrying for Mile. Marce- 
 line even getting Dumollard's socks for her to darn 
 and talking to her by the hour as he sat by her pleasant 
 window, out of which one could see the Arch of Triumph, 
 which so triumphantly dominated Paris and its sub- 
 urbs, and does so still no Eiffel Tower can kill that 
 arch ! 
 
 I, being less precocious, did not begin my passion for 
 Mile. Marceline till next year, just as Bonne ville and 
 Jolivet trois were getting over theirs. Nous avons tous 
 passe par la ! 
 
 What a fresh and kind and jolly woman she was, to be 
 sure ! I wonder none of the masters married her. Per- 
 haps they did ! Let us hope it wasn't M. Dumollard ! 
 
 It is such a pleasure to recall every incident of this 
 epoch of my life and Barty's that I should like to go 
 through our joint lives day by day, hour by hour, micro- 
 scopically to describe every book we read, every game 
 we played, every pensum (i.e., imposition) we performed; 
 every lark we were punished for every meal we ate. 
 But space forbids this self-indulgence, and other con- 
 siderations make it unadvisable so I will resist the temp- 
 tation. 
 
 La pension Brossard ! How often have we both talked 
 of it, Barty and I, as middle-aged men ; in the billiard- 
 room of the Marathoneum, let us say, sitting together on 
 a comfortable couch, with tea and cigarettes and always 
 in French whispers ! we could only talk of Brossard's in 
 French. 
 
 " Te rappelles-tu Inhabit neuf de Berquin, et son cha- 
 peau haute-forme ?"
 
 
 'IF HE ONLY KNEW !'
 
 118 
 
 "Te souviens-tu de la vieille chatte angora du p6re 
 Jaurion ?" etc., etc., etc. 
 
 Idiotic reminiscences ! as charming to revive as any 
 old song with words of little meaning that meant so 
 much when one was four five six years old ! before 
 one knew even how to spell them ! 
 
 " Faille & Dine paille a Chine 
 Faille a Suzette et Martine 
 Bon lit a la Dumaine !" 
 
 Celine, my nurse, used to sing this and I never knew 
 what it meant ; nor do I now ! But it was charming 
 indeed. 
 
 Even now I dream that I go back to school, to get 
 coached by Dumollard in a little more algebra. I wander 
 about the playground ; but all the boys are new, and don't 
 even know my name r and silent, sad, and ugly, every 
 one ! Again Dumollard persecutes me. And in the 
 middle of it I reflect that, after all, he is a person of no 
 importance whatever, and that I am a member of the 
 British Parliament a baronet a millionaire and one 
 of her Majesty's Privy Councillors ! and that M. Dumol- 
 lard must be singularly " out of it," even for a French- 
 man, not to be aware of this. 
 
 "If he only knew I" says I to myself, says I in my 
 dream. 
 
 Besides, can't the man see with his own eyes that I'm 
 grown up, and big enough to tuck him under my left 
 arm, and spank him just as if he were a little naughty 
 boy confound the brute ! 
 
 Then, suddenly : 
 
 " Maurice, au piquet pour une heure !" 
 
 " Moi, m'sieur ?" 
 
 " Oui, vous !"
 
 119 
 
 " Pourquoi, m'sieur I" 
 
 " Parce que qa me plait I" 
 
 And I wake and could almost weep to find how old 
 I am ! 
 
 And Barty Josselin is no more oh ! my God ! . . . . 
 and his dear wife survived him just twenty-four hours ! 
 
 Behold us both " en Philosophic !" 
 
 And Barty the head boy of the school, though not 
 the oldest and the brilliant show-boy of the class. 
 
 Just before Easter (1851) he and I and Kapaud and 
 Laferte and Jolivet trois (who was nineteen) and Palai- 
 seau and Bussy-Rabutin went up for our "bachot" at 
 the Sorbonne. 
 
 We sat in a kind of big musty school-room with about 
 thirty other boys from other schools and colleges. There 
 we sat side by side from ten till twelve at long desks, 
 and had a long piece of Latin dictated to us, with the 
 punctuation in French : "un point point et virgule 
 deux points point d'exclamation guillemets ouvrez 
 la parenthese," etc., etc. monotonous details that ener- 
 vate one at such a moment ! 
 
 Then we set to work with our dictionaries and wrote 
 out a translation according to our lights apion walking 
 about and watching us narrowly for cribs, in case we 
 should happen to have one for this particular extract, 
 which was most unlikely. 
 
 Barty's nose bled, I remember and this made him 
 nervous. 
 
 Then we went and lunched at the Cafe de FOdeon, 
 on the best omelet we had ever tasted. 
 
 " Te rappelles-tu cette omelette ?" said poor Barty to 
 me only last Christmas as ever was ! 
 
 Then we went back with our hearts in our mouths to
 
 120 
 
 find if we had qualified ourselves by our " version 6crite " 
 for the oral examination that comes after, and which is 
 so easy to pass the examiners having lunched them- 
 selves into good-nature. 
 
 There we stood panting, some fifty boys and masters, 
 in a small, whitewashed room like a prison. An official 
 conies in and puts the list of candidates in a frame on 
 the wall, and we crane our necks over each other's 
 shoulders. 
 
 And, lo ! Barty is plucked colle ! and / have passed, 
 and actually Rapaud and no one else from Brossard's ! 
 
 An old man a parent or grandparent probably of 
 some unsuccessful candidate bursts into tears and ex- 
 claims, 
 
 " Oh ! que malheur que malheur !" 
 
 A shabby, tall, pallid youth, in the uniform of the 
 College Ste.-Barbe, rushes down the stone stairs shriek- 
 ing, 
 
 " a pue Finjustice, ici I" 
 
 One hears him all over the place : terrible heartburns 
 and tragic disappointments in the beginning of life re- 
 sulted from failure in this first step a failure which 
 disqualified one for all the little government appoint- 
 ments so dear to the heart of the frugal French parent. 
 "Mille francs par an ! c'est le Pactole !" 
 
 Barty took his defeat pretty easily he put it all down 
 to his nose bleeding and seemed so pleased at my suc- 
 cess, and my dear mother's delight in it, that he was 
 soon quite consoled ; he was always like that. 
 
 To M. Merovee, Barty's failure was as great a disap- 
 pointment as it was a painful surprise. 
 
 " Try again, Josselin ! Don't leave here till you have 
 passed. If you are content to fail in this, at the very
 
 'MAURICE AU PIQUET!'"
 
 122 
 
 outset of your career, you will never succeed in anything 
 through life ! Stay with us as my guest till you can go 
 up again, and again if necessary. Do, my dear child 
 it will make me so happy ! I shall feel it as a proof that 
 you reciprocate in some degree the warm friendship I 
 have always borne you in common with everybody in 
 the school ! Je t'en prie, mon gargon I" 
 
 Then he went to the Rohans and tried to persuade 
 them. But Lord Archibald didn't care much about 
 Bachots, nor his wife either. They were going back to 
 live in England, besides ; and Barty was going into the 
 Guards. 
 
 I left school also with a mixture of hope and elation, 
 and yet the most poignant regret. 
 
 I can hardly find words to express the gratitude and 
 affection I felt for Merovee Brossard when I bade him 
 farewell. 
 
 Except his father before him, he was the best and 
 finest Frenchman I ever knew. There is nothing in- 
 vidious in my saying this, and in this way. I merely 
 speak of the Brossards, father and son, as Frenchmen in 
 this connection, because their admirable qualities of 
 heart and mind were so essentially French ; they would 
 have done equal honor to any country in the world. 
 
 I corresponded with him regularly for a few years, and 
 so did Barty ; and then our letters grew fewer and far- 
 ther between, and finally left off altogether as nearly 
 always happens in such cases, I think. And I never saw 
 him again ; for when he broke up the school he went 
 to his own province in the southeast, and lived there 
 till twenty years ago, when he died unmarried, I be- 
 lieve. 
 
 Then there was Monsieur Bonzig, and Mile. Marceline, 
 and others and three or four boys with whom both
 
 133 
 
 Barty and I were on terms of warm and intimate friend- 
 ship. None of these boys that I know of have risen to 
 any world-wide fame ; and, oddly enough, none of them 
 have ever given sign of life to Barty Josselin, who is just 
 as famous in France for his French literary work as on 
 this side of the Channel for all he has done in English. 
 He towers just as much there as here ; and this double 
 eminence now dominates the entire globe, and we are 
 beginning at last to realize everywhere that this bright 
 luminary in our firmament is no planet, like Mars or 
 Jupiter, but, like Sirius, a sun. 
 
 Yet never a line from an old comrade in that school 
 where he lived for four years and was so strangely pop- 
 ular and which he so filled with his extraordinary per- 
 sonality ! 
 
 So much for Barty Josselin's school life and mine. I 
 fear I may have dwelt on them at too great a length. 
 No period of time has ever been for me so bright and 
 happy as those seven years I spent at the Institution 
 F. Brossard especially the four years I spent there with 
 Barty Josselin. The older I get, the more I love to re- 
 call the trivial little incidents that made for us both the 
 sum of existence in those happy days. 
 
 La chasse aux souvenirs d'enfance ! what better sport 
 can there be, or more bloodless, at my time of life ? 
 
 And all the lonely pathetic pains and pleasures of it, 
 now that he is gone ! 
 
 The winter twilight has just set in "betwixt dog and 
 wolf." I wander alone (but for Barty's old mastiff, who 
 follows me willy-nilly) in the woods and lanes that sur- 
 round Marsfield on the Thames, the picturesque abode 
 of the Josselins. 
 
 Darker and darker it grows. I no longer make out the
 
 124 
 
 familiar trees and hedges, and forget how cold it is and 
 how dreary. 
 
 "Je marcherai les yeux fixes sur mes pensees, 
 
 Sans rien voir au dehors, sans entendre aucun bruit 
 Seul, inconnu, le dos courbe, les mains croisees : 
 Triste et le jour pour rnoi sera comrae la nuit." 
 
 (This is Victor Hugo, not Barty Josselin.) 
 
 It's really far away I am across the sea ; across the 
 years, Posthumus ! in a sunny play-ground that has 
 been built over long ago, or overgrown with lawns and 
 flower-beds and costly shrubs. 
 
 Up rises some vague little rudiment of a hint of a ghost 
 of a sunny, funny old French remembrance long forgot- 
 ten a brand-new old remembrance a kind of will-o'- 
 the-wisp. Chut ! my soul stalks it on tiptoe, while these 
 earthly legs bear this poor old body of clay, by mere re- 
 flex action, straight home to the beautiful Elisabethan 
 house on the hill ; through the great warm hall, up the 
 broad oak stairs, into the big cheerful music-room like a 
 studio ruddy and bright with the huge log-fire opposite 
 the large window. All is on an ample scale at Marsfield, 
 people and things ! and I ! sixteen stone, good Lord ! 
 
 How often that window has been my beacon on dark 
 nights ! I used to watch for it from the train a land- 
 mark in a land of milk and honey the kindliest light 
 that ever led me yet on earth. 
 
 I sit me down in my own particular chimney-corner, 
 in my own cane-bottomed chair by the fender, and stare 
 at the blaze with my friend the mastiff. An old war- 
 battered tomcat Barty was fond of jumps up and makes 
 friends too. There goes my funny little French remem- 
 brance, trying to fly up the chimney like a burnt love- 
 letter. .
 
 125 
 
 Barty's eldest daughter (Roberta), a stately, tall Hebe 
 in black, brings me a very sizable cup of tea, just as I 
 like it. A well-grown little son of hers, a very Gany- 
 mede, beau comme le jour, brings me a cigarette, and in- 
 sists on lighting it for me himself. I like that too. 
 
 Another daughter of Barty's, "la rossignolle," as we 
 call her though there is no such word that I know of 
 goes to the piano and sings little French songs of forty, 
 fifty years ago songs that she has learnt from her dear 
 papa. 
 
 Heavens ! what a voice ! and how like his, but for the 
 difference of sex and her long and careful training (which 
 he never had) ; and the accent, how perfect ! 
 
 Then suddenly : 
 
 "A. Saint-Blaize, & la Zuecca . . . 
 
 Vous etiez, vous etiez bien aise ! 
 A. Saint-Blaize, & la Zuecca . . . 
 Nous etious, nous etions bien lit ! 
 Mais de vous en souvenir 
 Prendrez-vous la peine ? 
 Mais de vous en souvenir, 
 
 Et d'y revenir ? 
 A. Saint-Blaize, a la Zuecca . . . 
 Vivre et raourir 1& !" 
 
 So sings Mrs. Trevor (Mary Josselin that was) in the 
 richest, sweetest voice I know. And behold ! at last I 
 have caught my little French remembrance, just as the 
 lamps are being lit and I transfix it with my pen and 
 write it down . . . 
 
 And then with a sigh I scratch it all out again, sunny 
 and funny as it is. For it's all about a comical advent- 
 ure I had with Palaiseau, the sniffer at the fete de St.- 
 Cloud all about a tame magpie, a gendarme, a blan- 
 chisseuse, and a volume of de Musset's. poems, and doesn't
 
 126 
 
 concern Barty in the least ; for it so happened that 
 Barty wasn't there ! 
 
 Thus, in the summer of 1851, Barty Josselin and I 
 bade adieu forever to our happy school life and for a 
 few years to our beloved Paris and for many years to 
 our close intimacy of every hour in the day. 
 
 I remember spending two or three afternoons with him 
 at the great exhibition in Hyde Park just before he went 
 on a visit to his grandfather, Lord Whitby, in Yorkshire 
 and happy afternoons they were ! and we made the 
 most of them. We saw all there was to be seen there, I 
 think ; and found ourselves always drifting back to the 
 "Amazon" and the "Greek Slave," for both of which 
 Barty's admiration was boundless. 
 
 And so was mine. They made the female fashions for 
 1851 quite deplorable by contrast especially the shoes, 
 and the way of dressing the hair ; we almost came to 
 the conclusion that female beauty when unadorned is 
 adorned the most. It awes and chastens one so ! and 
 wakes up the knight-errant inside ! even the smartest 
 French boots can't do this ! not the pinkest silken hose 
 in all Paris ! not all the frills and underfrills and won- 
 derfrills that M. Paul Bourget can so eloquently de- 
 scribe ! 
 
 My father had taken a house for us in Brunswick 
 Square, next to the Foundling Hospital. He was about 
 to start an English branch of the Vougeot-Conti firm in 
 the City. I will not trouble the reader with any details 
 about this enterprise, which presented many difficulties 
 at first, and indeed rather crippled our means. 
 
 My mother was anxious that I should go to one of the 
 universities, Oxford or Cambridge ; but this my father 
 could not afford. She had a great dislike to business
 
 
 ' QUAND ON PERD, PAR TRI3TE OCCURRENCE, 
 SON ESPERANCK, 
 ET SA GAITE, 
 
 LE REMEDE AU MELANCOLIQUE 
 C'EST LA MUSIQUE 
 BT LA BEAOTE ' "
 
 128 
 
 and so had I ; from different motives, I fancy. I had 
 the wish to become a man of science a passion that had 
 been fired by M. Dumollard, whose special chemistry class 
 at the Pension Brossard, with its attractive experiments, 
 had been of the deepest interest to me. I have not de- 
 scribed it because Barty did not come in. 
 
 Fortunately for my desire, my good father had great 
 sympathy with me in this ; so I was entered as a student 
 at the Laboratory of Chemistry at University College, 
 close by in October, 1851 and studied there for two 
 years, instead of going at once into my father's business 
 in Barge Yard, Bucklersbury, which would have pleased 
 him even more. 
 
 At about the same time Barty was presented with a 
 commission in the Second Battalion of the Grenadier 
 Guards, and joined immediately. 
 
 Nothing could have been more widely apart than the 
 lives we led, or the society we severally frequented. 
 
 I lived at home with my people ; he in rooms on a sec- 
 ond floor in St. James's Street ; he had a semi - grand 
 piano, and luxurious furniture, and bookcases already 
 well filled, and nicely colored lithograph engravings on 
 the walls beautiful female faces the gift of Lady 
 Archibald, who had superintended Barty's installation 
 with kindly maternal interest, but little appreciation of 
 high art. There were also foils, boxing-gloves, dumb- 
 bells, and Indian clubs ; and many weapons, ancient and 
 modern, belonging more especially to his own martial 
 profession. They were most enviable quarters. But he 
 often came to see us in Brunswick Square, and dined 
 with us once or twice a week, and was made much of 
 even by my father, who thoroughly disapproved of every- 
 thing about him except his own genial and agreeable 
 self, which hadn't altered in the least.
 
 129 
 
 My father was much away in Paris and Dijon and 
 Barty made rain and fine weather in our dull abode, to 
 use a French expression il y faisait la pluie et le beau 
 temps. That is, it rained there when he was away, and 
 he brought the fine weather with him ; and we spoke 
 French all round. 
 
 The greatest pleasure I could have was to breakfast 
 with Barty in St. James's Street on Sunday mornings, 
 when he was not serving his Queen and country either 
 alone with him or with two or three of his friends mostly 
 young carpet warriors like himself ; and very charming 
 young fellows they were. I have always been fond of 
 warriors, young or old, and of whatever rank, and wish 
 to goodness I had been a warrior myself. I feel sure I 
 should have made a fairly good one ! 
 
 Then we would spend an hour or two in athletic exer- 
 cises and smoke many pipes. And after this, in the 
 summer, we would walk in Kensington Gardens and 
 see the Eank and Fashion. In those days the Rank and 
 Fashion were not above showing themselves in the Ken- 
 sington Gardens of a Sunday afternoon, crossing the 
 Serpentine Bridge again and again between Prince's Gate 
 and Bayswater. 
 
 Then for dinner we went to some pleasant foreign pot- 
 house in or near Leicester Square, where they spoke 
 French and ate and drank it! and then back again 
 to his rooms. Sometimes we would be alone, which I 
 liked best : we would read and smoke and be happy ; or 
 he would sketch, or pick out accompaniments on his 
 guitar ; often not exchanging a word, but with a delight- 
 ful sense of close companionship which silence almost in- 
 tensified. 
 
 Sometimes we were in very jolly company : more war- 
 riors ; young Robson, the actor who became so famous ;
 
 130 
 
 a big negro pugilist, called Snowdrop ; two medical stu- 
 dents from St. George's Hospital, who boxed well and 
 were capital fellows ; and an academy art student, who 
 died a Royal Academician, and who did not approve of 
 Barty's mural decorations and laughed at the colored 
 lithographs ; and many others of all sorts. There used 
 to be much turf talk, and sometimes a little card-play- 
 ing and mild gambling but Barty's tastes did not lie 
 that way. 
 
 His idea of a pleasant evening was putting on the 
 gloves with Snowdrop, or any one else who chose or 
 fencing or else making music ; or being funny in any 
 way one could ; and for this he had quite a special gift : 
 he had sudden droll inspirations that made one absolute- 
 ly hysterical mere things of suggestive look or sound 
 or gesture, reminding one of Robson himself, but quite 
 original ; absolute senseless rot and drivel, but still it 
 made one laugh till one's sides ached. And he never 
 failed of success in achieving this. 
 
 Among the dullest and gravest of us, and even some of 
 the most high-minded, there is often a latent longing for 
 this kind of happy idiotic fooling, and a grateful fond- 
 ness for those who can supply it without effort and who 
 delight in doing so. Barty was the precursor of the 
 Arthur Robertses and Fred Leslies and Dan Lenos of our 
 day, although he developed in quite another direction ! 
 
 Then of a sudden he would sing some little twopenny 
 love-ballad or sentimental nigger melody so touchingly 
 that one had the lump in the throat ; poor Snowdrop 
 would weep by spoonfuls ! 
 
 By-the-way, it suddenly occurs to me that I'm mixing 
 things up confusing Sundays and week-days ; of course 
 our Sunday evenings were quiet and respectable, and I 
 much preferred them when he and I were alone ; he was
 
 131 
 
 then another person altogether a thoughtful and intelli- 
 gent young Frenchman", who loved reading poetry aloud 
 or being read to ; especially English poetry Byron ! He 
 was faithful to his " Don Juan/' his Hebrew melodies 
 his " O'er the glad waters of the deep blue sea." We knew 
 them all by heart, or nearly so, and yet we read them 
 still : and Victor Hugo and Lamartine, and dear Alfred 
 de Musset. . . . 
 
 And one day I discovered another Alfred who wrote 
 verses Alfred the Great, as we called him one Alfred 
 Tennyson, who had written a certain poem, among 
 others, called "In Memoriam " which I carried off to 
 Barty's and read out aloud one wet Sunday evening, 
 and the Sunday evening after, and other Sunday even- 
 ings ; and other poems by the same hand : " Locksley 
 Hall," "Ulysses," "The Lotos-Eaters," "The Lady of 
 Shalott " and the chord of Byron passed in music out 
 of sight. 
 
 Then Shelley dawned upon us, and John Keats, and 
 Wordsworth and our Sunday evenings were of a happi- 
 ness to be remembered forever ; at least they were so to 
 me ! 
 
 If Barty Josselin were on duty on the Sabbath, it was 
 a blank day for Robert Maurice. For it was not very 
 lively at home especially when my father was there. 
 He was the best and kindest man that ever lived, but his 
 businesslike seriousness about this world, and his anxie- 
 ty about the next, and his Scotch Sabbatarianism, were 
 deadly depressing ; combined with the aspect of London 
 on the Lord's day London east of Russell Square ! Oh, 
 Paris . . Paris . . . and the yellow omnibus that took 
 us both there together, Barty and me, at eight on a Sun- 
 day morning in May or June, and didn't bring us back 
 to school till fourteen hours later !
 
 182 
 
 I shall never forget one gloomy wintry Sunday some- 
 where in 1854 or 5, if I'm not mistaken, towards the end 
 of Barty's career as a Guardsman. 
 
 Twice after lunch I had called at Barty's, who was to 
 have been on duty in barracks or at the Tower that morn- 
 ing ; he had not come back ; I called for him at his club, 
 but he hadn'f been there either and I turned my face 
 eastward and homeward with a sickening sense of des- 
 olate ennui and deep disgust of London for which I 
 could find no terms that are fit for publication ! 
 
 And this was not lessened by the bitter reproaches I 
 made myself for being such a selfish and unworthy son 
 and brother. It was precious dull at home for my mother 
 and sister and my place was there. 
 
 They were just lighting the lamps as I got to the arcade 
 in the Quadrant and there I ran against the cheerful 
 Barty. Joy ! what a change in the aspect of everything ! 
 It rained light ! He pulled a new book out of his pocket, 
 which he had just borrowed from some fair lady and 
 showed it to me. It was called Maud. 
 
 We dined at Pergolese's, in Kupert Street and went 
 back to Barty's and read the lovely poem out loud, tak- 
 ing it by turns ; and that is the most delightful recollec- 
 tion I have since I left the Institution F. Brossard! 
 
 Occasionally I dined with him "on guard " at St. 
 James's Palace and well I could understand all the at- 
 tractions of his life, so different from mine, and see what 
 a good fellow he was to come so often to Brunswick 
 Square, and seem so happy with us. 
 
 The reader will conclude that I was a kind of over-af- 
 fectionate pestering dull dog, who made this brilliant 
 youth's life a burden to him. It was really not so ; we 
 had very many tastes in common ; and with all his vari- 
 ous temptations, he had a singularly constant and affec-
 
 133 
 
 tionate nature and was of a Frenchness that made 
 French thought and talk and commune almost a daily 
 necessity. We nearly always spoke French when to- 
 gether alone, or with my mother and sister. It would 
 have seemed almost unnatural not to have done so. 
 
 I always feel a special tenderness towards young peo- 
 ple whose lives have been such that those two languages 
 are exactly the same to them. It means so many things 
 to me. It doubles them in my estimation, and I seem to 
 understand them through and through. 
 
 Nor did he seem to care much for the smart society of 
 which he saw so much ; perhaps the bar sinister may 
 have made him feel less at his ease in general society than 
 among his intimates and old friends. I feel sure he took 
 this to heart more than any one would have thought pos- 
 sible from his careless manner. 
 
 He only once alluded directly to this when we were to- 
 gether. I was speaking to him of the enviable brilliancy 
 of his lot. He looked at me pensively for a minute or 
 two, and said, in English : 
 
 " You've got a kink in your nose, Bob if it weren't 
 for that you'd be a deuced good-looking fellow like me ; 
 but you ain't. " 
 
 " Thanks anything else ?" said I. 
 
 " Well, I've got a kink in my birth, you see and that's 
 as big a kill-joy as I know. I hate it !" 
 
 It was hard luck. He would have made such a 
 splendid Marquis of Whitby ! and done such honor to 
 the proud old family motto : 
 
 " Roy ne puis, prince ne daigne, Rohan je suis !" 
 
 Instead of which he got himself a signet-ring, and on it 
 he caused to be engraved a zero within a naught, and 
 round them : 
 
 " Rohan ne puis, roi ne daigne. Rien ne suis !"
 
 134 
 
 Soon it became pretty evident that a subtle change 
 was being wrought in him. 
 
 He had quite lost his power of feeling the north, and 
 missed it dreadfully ; he could no longer turn his back- 
 somersault with ease and safety ; he had overcome his 
 loathing for meat, and also his dislike for sport he had, 
 indeed, become a very good shot. 
 
 But he could still hear and see and smell with all the 
 keenness of a young animal or a savage. And that must 
 have made his sense of being alive very much more vivid 
 than is the case with other mortals. 
 
 He had also corrected his quick impulsive tendency 
 to slap faces that were an inch or two higher up than his 
 own. He didn't often come across one, for one thing 
 then it would not have been considered "good form" 
 in her Majesty's Household Brigade. 
 
 When he was a boy, as the reader may recollect, he 
 was fond of drawing lovely female profiles with black 
 hair and an immense black eye, and gazing at them as 
 he smoked a cigarette and listened to pretty, light mu- 
 sic. He developed a most ardent admiration for female 
 beauty, and mixed more and more in worldly and fash- 
 ionable circles (of which I saw nothing whatever) ; cir- 
 cles where the heavenly gift of beauty is made more of, 
 perhaps, than is quite good for its possessors, whether 
 female or male. 
 
 He was himself of a personal beauty so exceptional 
 that incredible temptations came his way. Aristocratic 
 people all over the world make great allowance for beau- 
 ty-born frailties that would spell ruin and everlasting 
 disgrace for women of the class to which it is my privi- 
 lege to belong. 
 
 Barty, of course, did not confide his love-adventures 
 to me ; in this he was no Frenchman. But I saw quite
 
 135 
 
 enough to know he was more pursued than pursuing ; 
 and what a pursuer, to a man built like that ! no inno- 
 cent, impulsive young girl, no simple maiden in her 
 flower no Elaine. 
 
 But a magnificent full-blown peeress, who knew her 
 own mind and had nothing to fear, for her husband was 
 no better than herself. But for that, a Guinevere and 
 Vivien rolled into one, plus Messalina ! 
 
 Nor was she the only light o' love ; there are many 
 naughty " grandes dames de par le monde " whose easy 
 virtue fits them like a silk stocking, and Avho live and 
 love pretty much as they please without loss of caste, so 
 long as they keep clear of any open scandal. It is one 
 of the privileges of high rank. 
 
 Then there were the ladies gay, frankly of the half- 
 world, these laughter-loving hetaerse, with perilously 
 soft hearts for such as Barty Josselin ! There was even 
 poor, listless, lazy, languid Jenny, "Fond of a kiss and 
 fond of a guinea !" 
 
 His heart was never touched of that I feel sure; and 
 he was not vain of these triumphs; but he was a very 
 reckless youth, a kind of young John Churchill before 
 Sarah Jennings took him in hand absolutely non-moral 
 about such things, rather than immoral. 
 
 He grew to be a quite notorious young man about 
 town ; and, most unfortunately for him, Lord (and even 
 Lady) Archibald Eohan were so fond of him, and so 
 proud, and so amiably non-moral themselves, that he 
 was left to go as he might. 
 
 He also developed some very rowdy tastes indeed 
 and so did I ! 
 
 It was the fashion for our golden youth in the fifties 
 to do so. Every night in the Haymarket there was a 
 kind of noisy saturnalia, in which golden youths joined
 
 136 
 
 hands with youths who were by no means golden, to 
 give much trouble to the police, and fill the pockets of 
 the keepers of night-houses "Bob Croft's," "Kate 
 Hamilton's," " the Piccadilly Saloon/' and other haunts 
 equally well pulled down and forgotten. It was good, 
 in these regions, to be young and big and strong like 
 Barty and me, and well versed in the " handling of one's 
 daddies." I suppose London was the only great city in 
 the world where such things could be. I am afraid that 
 many strange people of both sexes called us Bob and 
 Barty ; people the mere sight or hearing of whom would 
 have given my poor dear father fits ! 
 
 Then there was a little public-house in St. Martin's 
 Lane, kept by big Ben the prize-fighter. In a room at 
 the top of the house there used to be much sparring. 
 We both of us took a high degree in the noble art es- 
 pecially I, if it be not bragging to say so ; mostly on 
 account of my weight, which was considerable for my 
 age. It was in fencing that he beat me hollow : he was 
 quite the best fencer I ever met ; the lessons at school 
 of Bonnet's prevot had borne good fruit in his case. 
 
 Then there were squalid dens frequented by touts and 
 betting-men and medical students, where people sang 
 and fought and laid the odds and got very drunk and 
 where Barty's performances as a vocalist, comic and 
 sentimental (especially the latter), raised enthusiasm 
 that seems almost incredible among such a brutalized 
 and hardened crew. 
 
 One night he and I and a medical student called 
 Ticklets, who had a fine bass voice, disguised ourselves 
 as paupers, and went singing for money about Camden 
 Town and Mornington Crescent and Regent's Park. It 
 took us about an hour to make eighteen pence. Barty 
 played the guitar, Ticklets the tambourine, and I the
 
 137 
 
 bones. Then we went to the Haymarket, and Barty 
 made five pounds in no time ; most of it in silver dona- 
 tions from unfortunate women English, of course 
 who are among the softest-hearted and most generous 
 creatures in the world. 
 
 "O lachrymarum fons !" 
 
 I forget what use we made of the money a good one, 
 I feel sure. 
 
 I am sorry to reveal all this, but Barty wished it. 
 Forty years ago such things did not seem so horrible as 
 they would now, and the word "bounder" had not been 
 invented. 
 
 My sister Ida, when about fourteen (1853), became a 
 pupil at the junior school in the Ladies' College, 48 
 Bedford Square. She soon made friends nice young 
 girls, who came to our house, and it was much the live- 
 lier. I used to hear much of them, and knew them 
 well before I ever saw them especially Leah Gibson, 
 who lived in Tavistock Square, and was Ida's special 
 friend ; at last I was quite anxious to see this paragon. 
 
 One morning, as I carried Ida's books on her way to 
 school, she pointed out to me three girls of her own age, 
 or less, who stood talking together at the gates of the 
 Foundling Hospital. They were all three very pretty 
 children quite singularly so and became great beau- 
 ties ; one golden-haired, one chestnut-brown, one blue- 
 black. The black-haired one was the youngest and the 
 tallest a fine, straight, bony child of twelve, with a flat 
 back and square shoulders ; she was very well dressed, 
 and had nice brown boots with brown elastic sides on 
 arched and straight-heeled slender feet, and white stock- 
 ings on her long legs a fashion in hose that has long
 
 138 
 
 gone out. She also wore a thick plait of black hair all 
 down her back another departed mode, and one not to 
 be regretted, I think ; and she swung her books round 
 her as she talked, with easy movements, like a strong 
 boy. 
 
 "That's Leah Gibson/'' says my sister ; "the tall one, 
 with the long black plait." 
 
 Leah Gibson turned round and nodded to my sister 
 and smiled showing a delicate narrow face, a clear pale 
 complexion, very beautiful white pearly teeth between 
 very red lips, and an extraordinary pair of large black 
 eyes rather close together the blackest I ever saw, 
 but with an expression so quick and penetrating and 
 keen, and yet so good and frank and friendly, that they 
 positively sent a little warm thrill through me though 
 she was only twelve years old, and not a bit older than 
 her age, and I a fast youth nearly twenty ! 
 
 And finding her very much to my taste, I said to my 
 sister, just for fun, " Oh that's Leah Gibson, is it ? then 
 some day Leah Gibson shall be Mrs. Robert Maurice !" 
 
 From which it may be inferred that I looked on Leah 
 Gibson, at the first sight of her, as likely to become 
 some day an extremely desirable person. 
 
 She did. 
 
 The Gibsons lived in a very good house in Tavistock 
 Square. They seemed very well off. Mrs. Gibson had 
 a nice carriage, which she kept entirely with her own 
 money. Her father, who was dead, had been a wealthy 
 solicitor. He had left a large family, and to each of 
 them property worth 300 a year, and a very liberal al- 
 lowance of good looks. 
 
 Mr. Gibson was in business in the City. 
 
 Leah, their only child, was the darling of their hearts 
 and the apple of their eyes. To dress her beautifully,
 
 THUEE LITTLE MAIDS FROM SCHOOL (1853)
 
 140 
 
 to give her all the best masters money could procure, 
 and treat her to every amusement in London theatres, 
 the opera, all the concerts and shows there were, and 
 give endless young parties for her pleasure all this 
 seemed the principal interest of their lives. 
 
 Soon after my first introduction to Leah, Ida and I 
 received an invitation to a kind of juvenile festivity at 
 the Gibsons', and went, and spent a delightful evening. 
 We were received by Mrs. Gibson most cordially. She 
 was such an extremely pretty person, and so charmingly 
 dressed, and had such winning, natural, genial manners, 
 that I fell in love with her at first sight ; she was also 
 very playful and fond of romping ; for she was young 
 still, having married at seventeen. 
 
 Her mother, Mrs. Bletchley (who was present), was a 
 Spanish Jewess a most magnificent and beautiful old 
 person in splendid attire, tall and straight, with white 
 hair and thick black eyebrows, and large eyes as black as 
 night. 
 
 In Leah the high Sephardic Jewish type was more 
 marked than in Mrs. Gibson (who was not Jewish at all in 
 aspect, and took after her father, the late Mr. Bletchley). 
 
 It is a type that sometimes, just now and again, can 
 be so pathetically noble and beautiful in a woman, so 
 suggestive of chastity and the most passionate love com- 
 bined love conjugal and filial and maternal love that 
 implies all the big practical obligations and responsibil- 
 ities of human life, that the mere term "Jewess" (and 
 especially its French equivalent) brings to my mind some 
 vague, mysterious, exotically poetic image of all I love 
 best in woman. I find myself dreaming of Kebecca of 
 York, as I used to dream of her in the English class at 
 Brossard's, where I so pitied poor Ivanhoe for his mis- 
 placed constancy.
 
 141 
 
 If Rebecca at fifty-five was at all like Mrs. Bletchley, 
 poor old Sir Wilfred's regrets must have been all that 
 Thackeray made them out to be in his immortal story of 
 Rebecca and Rowena. 
 
 Mr. Gibson was a good-looking man, some twelve or 
 fifteen years older than his wife ; his real vocation was 
 to be a low comedian ; this showed itself on my first 
 introduction to him. He informally winked at me and 
 said : 
 
 " Esker voo ker jer dwaw lah vee ? Ah ! kel Bon- 
 nure I" 
 
 This idiotic speech (all the French he knew) was de- 
 livered in so droll and natural a manner that I took to 
 him at once. Barty himself couldn't have been funnier ! 
 
 Well, we had games of forfeits and danced, and Ida 
 played charming things by Mendelssohn on the piano, 
 and Leah sang very nicely in a fine, bold, frank, deep 
 voice, like a choir-boy's, and Mrs. Gibson danced a Span- 
 ish fandango, and displayed feet and ankles of which 
 she was very proud, and had every right to be ; and then 
 Mr. Gibson played a solo on the flute, and sang " My 
 Pretty Jane " both badly enough to be very funny with- 
 out any conscious effort or straining on his part. Then 
 we supped, and the food was good, and we were all very 
 jolly indeed ; and after supper Mr. Gibson said to me : 
 
 " Now, Mister Parleyvoo can't you do something to 
 amuse the company ? You're big enough !" 
 
 I professed my willingness to do anything and wished 
 I was as Barty more than ever ! 
 
 "Well, then," says he "kneel to the wittiest, bow 
 to the prettiest and kiss the one you love best." 
 
 This was rather a large order but I did as well as I 
 could. I went down on my knees to Mr. Gibson and 
 craved his paternal blessing ; and made my best French
 
 142 
 
 bow with my heels together to old Mrs. Bletchley ; and 
 kissed my sister, warmly thanking her in public for hav- 
 ing introduced me to Mrs. Gibson : and as far as mere 
 social success is worth anything, I was the Barty of that 
 party ! 
 
 Anyhow, Mr. Gibson conceived for me an admiration 
 he never failed to express when we met afterwards, and 
 though this was fun, of course, I had really won his 
 heart. 
 
 It is but a humble sort of triumph to crow over and 
 where does Barty Josselin come in ? 
 
 Pazienza ! 
 
 " Well what do you think of Leah Gibson ?" said my 
 sister, as we walked home together through Torrington 
 Square. 
 
 "I think she's a regular stunner," said I "like her 
 mother and her grandmother before her, and probably 
 her ^rrra^-grandmother too." 
 
 And being a poetical youth, and well up in my Byron, 
 I declaimed : 
 
 " She walks in beauty, like the night 
 
 Of cloudless climes and starry skies; 
 And all that's best of dark and bright 
 Meet in her aspect and her eyes." . . . 
 
 Old fogy as I am, and still given to poetical quota- 
 tions, I never made a more felicitous quotation than 
 that. I little guessed then to what splendor that bony 
 black-eyed damsel would reach in time. 
 
 All through this period of high life and low dissipa- 
 tion Barty kept his unalterable good-humor and high 
 spirits and especially the kindly grace of manner and 
 tact and good-breeding that kept him from ever offend-
 
 143 
 
 ing the most fastidious, in spite of his high spirits, and 
 made him many a poor grateful outcast's friend and 
 darling. 
 
 I remember once dining with him at Greenwich in 
 very distinguished company ; I don't remember how I 
 came to be invited through Barty, no doubt. He got 
 me many invitations that I often thought it better not 
 to accept. " Ne sutor ultra crepidam !" 
 
 It was it fish dinner, and Barty ate and drank a sur- 
 prising amount and so did I, and liked ifc very much. 
 
 "We were all late and hurried for the last train, some 
 twenty of us and Barty, Lord Archibald, and I, and a 
 Colonel Walker Lindsay, who has since become a peer 
 and a Field-Marshal (and is now dead), were all pushed 
 together into a carriage, already occupied by a distin- 
 guished clergyman and a charming young lady prob- 
 ably his daughter ; from his dress, he was either a dean 
 or a bishop, and I sat opposite to him in the corner. 
 
 Barty was very noisy and excited as the train moved 
 off ; he was rather tipsy, in fact and I was alarmed, on 
 account of the clerical gentleman and his female com- 
 panion. As we journeyed on, Barty began to romp and 
 play the fool and perform fantastic tricks to the im- 
 mense delight of the future Field-Marshal. He twisted 
 two pocket-handkerchiefs into human figures, one on 
 each hand, and made them sing to each other like Grisi 
 and Mario in the Huguenots and clever drivel of that 
 kind. Lord Archibald and Colonel Lindsay were beside 
 themselves with glee at all this ; they also had dined 
 well. 
 
 Then he imitated a poor man fishing in St. James's 
 Park and. not catching any fish. And this really was un- 
 commonly good and true to life with wonderful artistic 
 details, that showed keen observation.
 
 144 
 
 I saw that the bishop and his daughter (if such they 
 were) grew deeply interested, and laughed and chuckled 
 discreetly ; the young lady had a charming expression 
 on her face as she watched the idiotic Barty, who got 
 more idiotic with every mile and this was to be the 
 man who wrote Sardonyx ! 
 
 As the train slowed into the London station, the bishop 
 leant forward towards me and inquired, in a whisper, 
 
 " May I ask the name of your singularly delightful 
 young friend ?" 
 
 " His name is Barty Josselin," I answered. 
 
 " Not of the Grenadier Guards ?" 
 
 " Yes/' 
 
 " Oh, indeed ! a yes I've heard of him " 
 
 And his lordship's face became hard and stern and 
 soon we all got out.
 
 Ipart JFourtb 
 
 "La cigale ayant chante 
 
 Tout 1'ete, 
 
 Se trouva fort depourvue 
 Quand la bise fut venue." . . . 
 
 LAPONTAINE. 
 
 SOMETIMES I went to see Lord and Lady Archibald, 
 who lived in Clarges Street; and Lady Archibald was 
 kind enough to call on my mother, who was charmed 
 with her, and returned her call in due time. 
 
 Also, at about this period (1853) my uncle Charles 
 (Captain Blake, late 17th Lancers), who had been Lord 
 Kunswick's crony twenty years before, patched up some 
 feud he had with my father, and came to see us in 
 Brunswick Square. 
 
 He had just married a charming girl, young enough 
 to be his daughter. 
 
 I took him to see Barty, and they became fast friends. 
 My uncle Charles was a very accomplished man, and 
 spoke French as well as any of us ; and Barty liked him, 
 and it ended, oddly enough, in Uncle Charles becoming- 
 Lord Whitby's land-agent and living in St. Hilda's Ter- 
 race, Whitby. 
 
 He was a very good fellow and a thorough man of the 
 world, and was of great service to Barty in many ways. 
 But, alas and alas ! he was not able to prevent or make 
 
 up the disastrous quarrel that happened between Barty 
 10
 
 146 
 
 and Lord Archibald, with such terrible results to my 
 friend to both. 
 
 It is all difficult even to hint at but some of it must 
 be more than hinted at. 
 
 Lord Archibald, like his nephew, was a very passion- 
 ate admirer of lovely woman. He had been for many 
 years a faithful and devoted husband to the excellent 
 Frenchwoman who brought him wealth and such affec- 
 tion ! Then a terrible temptation came in his way. He 
 fell in love with a very beautiful and fascinating lady, 
 whose birth and principles and antecedents were alike 
 very unfortunate, and Barty was mixed up in all this : 
 it's the saddest thing I ever heard. 
 
 The beautiful lady conceived for Barty one of those 
 frantic passions that must lead to somebody's ruin ; it 
 led to his ; but he was never to blame, except for the 
 careless indiscretion which allowed of his being con- 
 cerned in the miserable business at all, and to this fran- 
 tic passion he did not respond. 
 
 " Spreta injuria forma." 
 
 So at least she fancied ; it was not so. Barty was no 
 laggard in love ; but he dearly loved his uncle Archie, 
 and was loyal to him all through. 
 
 " His honor rooted in dishonor stood, 
 And faith unfaithful kept him falsely true." 
 
 Where he was unfaithful was to his beloved and ador- 
 ing Lady Archibald his second mother at miserable 
 cost of undying remorse to himself for ever having sunk 
 to become Lord Archibald's confidant and love-messen- 
 ger, and bearer of nosegays and billets doux, and singer 
 of little French songs. He was only twenty, and thought 
 of such things as jokes ; he had lived among some of the 
 pleasantest, best-bred, and most corrupt people in London.
 
 147 
 
 The beautiful frail lady told the most infamous lies, 
 and stuck to them through thick and thin. The story 
 is not new ; it's as old as the Pharaohs. And Barty and 
 his uncle quarrelled beyond recall. The boy was too 
 proud even to defend himself, beyond one simple denial. 
 
 Then another thing happened. Lady Archibald died, 
 quite suddenly, of peritonitis fortunately in ignorance 
 of what was happening, and with her husband and daugh- 
 ter and Barty round her bedside at the end. She died 
 deceived and happy. 
 
 Lord Archibald was beside himself with grief ; but in 
 six months he married the beautiful lady, and went to 
 the bad altogether went under, in fact; and Daphne, 
 his daughter of fourteen or fifteen, was taken by the 
 Whitbys. 
 
 So now Barty, thoroughly sick of smart society, found 
 himself in an unexpected position without an allow- 
 ance, in a crack regiment, and never a penny to look 
 forward to ! 
 
 For old Lord Whitby, who loved him, was a poor man 
 with a large family ; and every penny of Lady Archi- 
 bald's fortune that didn't go to her husband and daugh- 
 ter went back to her own family of Lonlay-Savignac. 
 She had made no will no provision for her beloved, her 
 adopted son ! 
 
 So Barty never went to the Crimea, after all, but sold 
 out, and found himself the possessor of seven or eight 
 hundred pounds most of which he owed and with the 
 world before him ; but I am going too fast. 
 
 In the winter of 1853, just before Christmas, my father 
 fitted up for. me a chemical laboratory at the top of the 
 fine old house in Barge Yard, Bucklersbury, where his 
 wine business was carried on, a splendid mansion, with
 
 148 
 
 panelled rooms and a carved -oak staircase once the 
 abode of some Dick Whittington, no doubt a Lord 
 Mayor of London ; and I began my professional career, 
 which consisted in analyzing anything I could get to 
 analyze for hire, from a sample of gold or copper ore to 
 a poisoned stomach. 
 
 Lord Whitby very kindly sent me different samples of 
 soil from different fields on his estate, and I analyzed 
 them carefully and found them singularly like each oth- 
 er. I don't think the estate benefited much by my sci- 
 entific investigation. It was my first job, and brought 
 me twenty pounds (out of which I bought two beautiful 
 fans one for my sister, the other for Leah Gibson and 
 got a new evening suit for myself at Barty's tailor's). 
 
 When this job of mine was finished I had a good deal 
 of time on my hands, and read many novels and smoked 
 many pipes, as I sat by my chemical stove and distilled 
 water, and dried chlorate of potash to keep the damp 
 out of my scales, and toasted cheese, and fried sausages, 
 and mulled Burgundy, and brewed nice drinks, hot or 
 cold a specialty of mine. 
 
 I also made my laboratory a very pleasant place. My 
 father wouldn't permit a piano, nor could I afford one ; 
 but I smuggled in a guitar (for Barty), and also a con- 
 certina, which I could play a little myself. Barty often 
 carne with friends of his, of whom my father did not ap- 
 prove mostly Guardsmen ; also friends of my own 
 medical students, and one or two fellow-chemists, who 
 were serious, and pleased my father. We often had a 
 capital time : chemical experiments and explosions, and 
 fearful stinks, and poisoned waters of enchanting hue ; 
 also oysters, lobsters, dressed crab for lunch and my 
 Burgundy was good, I promise you, whether white or 
 red !
 
 SOLITUDE
 
 150 
 
 We also had songs and music of every description. 
 Barty's taste had improved. He could sing Beethoven's 
 "Adelaida" in English, German, and Italian, and Schu- 
 bert's " Serenade " in French quite charmingly, to his 
 own ingenious accompaniment on the guitar. 
 
 We had another vocalist, a little Hebrew art-student, 
 with a heavenly tenor (I've forgotten his name); and 
 Ticklets, the bass ; and a Guardsman who could yodel 
 and imitate a woman's voice one Pepys, whom Barty 
 loved because he was a giant, and, according to Barty, 
 "the handsomest chap in London." 
 
 These debauches generally happened when my father 
 was abroad always, in fact. I'm greatly ashamed of it 
 all now ; even then my heart smote me heavily at times 
 when I thought of the pride and pleasure he took in all 
 my scientific appliances, and the money they cost him 
 twenty guineas for a pair of scales ! Poor dear old man ! 
 he loved to weigh things in them a feather, a minute 
 crumb of cork, an infinitesimal wisp of cotton wool ! . . . 
 
 However, I've made it all up to him since in many 
 ways ; and he has told me that I have been a good son, 
 after all ! And that is good to think of now that I am 
 older than he was when he died ! 
 
 One fine morning, before going to business, I escorted 
 my sister to Bedford Square, calling for Leah Gibson on 
 the way ; as we walked up Great Russell Street (that 
 being the longest way round I could think of), we met 
 Barty, looking as fresh as a school-boy, and resplendent 
 as usual. I remember he had on a long blue frock-coat, 
 check trousers, an elaborate waistcoat and scarf, and 
 white hat as was the fashion and that he looked sin- 
 gularly out of place (and uncommonly agreeable to the 
 eye) in such an austere and learned neighborhood.
 
 151 
 
 He was coming to call for me in Brunswick Square. 
 
 My sister introduced him to her friend, and he looked 
 down at Leah with a surprised glance of delicate fatherly 
 admiration he might have been fifty. 
 
 Then we left the young ladies and went off together 
 citywards ; my father was abroad. 
 
 " By Jove, what a stunner that girl is ! I'm blest if I 
 don't marry her some day you see if I don't \" 
 
 " That's just what / mean to do," said I. And we had 
 a good laugh at the idea of two such desperadoes, as we 
 thought ourselves, talking like this about a little school- 
 girl. 
 
 " We'll toss up/' says Barty ; and W9 did, and he 
 won. 
 
 This, I remember, was before his quarrel with Lord 
 Archibald. She was then about fourteen, and her sub- 
 tle and singular beauty was just beginning to make it- 
 self felt. 
 
 I never knew till long after how deep had been the 
 impression produced by this glimpse of a mere child on 
 a fast young man about town or I should not have been 
 amused. For there were times when I myself thought 
 quite seriously of Leah Gibson, and what she might be 
 in the long future ! She looked a year or two older than 
 she really was, being very tall and extremely sedate. 
 
 Also, both my father and mother had conceived such 
 a liking for her that they constantly talked of the possi- 
 bility of our falling in love with each other some day. 
 Castles in Spain ! 
 
 As for me, my admiration for the child was immense, 
 and my respect for her character unbounded ; and I felt 
 myself such a base unworthy brute that I couldn't bear 
 to think of myself in such a connection until I had 
 cleansed myself heart and soul (which would take time) !
 
 152 
 
 And as for showing by my manner to her that such an 
 idea had ever crossed my mind, the thought never en- 
 tered my head. 
 
 She was just my dear sister's devoted friend ; her pet- 
 ticoat hem was still some inches from the ground, and 
 her hair in a plait all down her back. . . . 
 
 Girlish innocence and purity incarnate that is what 
 she seemed; and what she was. "La plus forte des 
 forces est un cceur innocent," said Victor Hugo and if 
 you translate this literally into English, it comes to ex- 
 actly the same, both in rhythm and sense. 
 
 When Barty sold out, he first thought he would like 
 to go on the stage, but it turned out that he was too 
 tall to play anything but serious footmen. 
 
 Then he thought he would be a singer. We used to 
 go to the opera at Drury Lane, where they gave in Eng- 
 lish a different Italian opera every night ; and this was 
 always followed by Ads and Galatea. 
 
 We got our seats in the stalls every evening for a 
 couple of weeks, through the kindness of Mr. Hamilton 
 Braham, whom Barty knew, and who played Polyphemus 
 in Handel's famous serenata. 
 
 I remember our first night ; they gave Masaniello, 
 which I had never seen ; and when the tenor sang, " Be- 
 hold how brightly breaks the morning/' it came on us 
 both as a delicious surprise it was such a favorite song 
 at Brossard's " amis ! la matinee est belle ..." In- 
 deed, it was one of the songs Barty sang on the boule- 
 vard for the poor woman, six or seven years back. 
 
 The tenor, Mr. Elliot Galer, had a lovely voice ; and 
 that was a moment never to be forgotten. 
 
 Then came Ads and Galatea, which was so odd and 
 old-fashioned we could scarcely sit it out.
 
 " 'PILE OU FACE HEADS OK TAILS ?'
 
 154 
 
 Next night, Lucia charming ; then again Acts and 
 Galatea, because we had nowhere else to go. 
 
 "Tiens, tiens !" says Barty, as the lovers sang "the 
 flocks shall leave the mountains"; "c'est diantrement 
 joli, ca ! ecoute \" 
 
 Next night, La Sonnanibula then again Acis and 
 Galatea. 
 
 "Mais, nom d'une pipe elle est divine, cette mu- 
 sique-la !" says Barty. 
 
 And the nights after we could scarcely sit out the 
 Italian opera that preceded what we have looked upon 
 ever since as among the divinest music in the world. 
 
 So one must not judge music at a first hearing ; nor 
 poetry ; nor pictures at first sight ; unless one be poet 
 or painter or musician one's self not even then ! I 
 may live to love thee yet, oh Tannhditser ! 
 
 Lucy Escott, Fanny Huddart, Elliot Galer, and Ham- 
 ilton Braham that was the cast; I hear their voices 
 now. . . . 
 
 One morning Hamilton Braham tried Barty's voice on 
 the empty stage at St. James's Theatre made him sing 
 "When other lips." 
 
 "Sing out, man sing out!" said the big bass. And 
 Barty shouted his loudest a method which did not suit 
 him. I sat in the pit, with half a dozen Guardsmen, 
 who were deeply interested in Barty's operatic aspira- 
 tions. 
 
 It turned out that Barty was neither tenor nor bary- 
 tone ; and that his light voice, so charming in a room, 
 would never do for the operatic stage ; although his 
 figure, in spite of his great height, would have suited 
 heroic parts so admirably. 
 
 Besides, three or four years' training in Italy were 
 needed a different production altogether.
 
 155 
 
 So Barty gave up this idea and made up his mind to 
 be an artist. He got permission to work in the British 
 Museum, and drew the "Discobolus," and sent his draw- 
 ing to the Royal Academy, in the hope of being admitted 
 there as a student. He was not. 
 
 Then an immense overwhelming homesickness for Paris 
 came over him, and he felt he must go and study art 
 there, and succeed or perish. 
 
 My father talked to him like a father, my mother like 
 a mother; we all hung about him and entreated. He 
 was as obdurate as Tennyson's sailor-boy whom the mer- 
 maiden forewarned so fiercely ! 
 
 He was even offered a handsome appointment in the 
 London house of Vougeot-Conti & Co. 
 
 But his mind was made up, and to my sorrow, and the 
 sorrow of all who knew him, he fixed the date of his de- 
 parture for the 2d of May (1856), this being the day 
 after a party at the Gibsons' a young dance in honor of 
 Leah's fifteenth birthday, on the 1st and to which my 
 sister had procured him an invitation. 
 
 He had never been to the Gibsons' before. They be- 
 longed to a world so different to anything he had been 
 accustomed to indeed, to a class that he then so much 
 disliked and despised (both as ex-Guardsman and as the 
 descendant of French toilers of the sea, who hate and 
 scorn the bourgeois) that I was curious to see how he 
 would bear himself there ; and rather nervous, for it 
 would have grieved me that he should look down on 
 people of whom I was getting very fond. It was his 
 theory that all successful business people were pompous 
 and purse-proud and vulgar. 
 
 I admit that in the fifties we very often were. 
 
 There may perhaps be a few survivals of that period : 
 old nouveaux riches, who are still modestly jocose on
 
 156 
 
 the snbject of each other's millions when they meet, and 
 indulge in pompous little pleasantries about their pet 
 economics; and drop a pompous little h now and then, 
 and pretend they only did it for fun. But, dear me, 
 there are other things to be vulgar about in this world 
 besides money and uncertain aspirates. 
 
 If to be pompous and pretentious and insincere is to 
 be vulgar, I really think the vulgar of our time are not 
 "these old plutocrats not even their grandsons, who hunt 
 and shoot and yacht and swagger with the best but 
 those solemn little prigs who have done well at school or 
 college, and become radicals and agnostics before they've 
 even had time to find out what men and women are made 
 of, or what sex they belong to themselves (if any), and 
 loathe all fun and sport and athletics, and rave about 
 pictures and books and music they don't understand, and 
 would pretend to despise if they did things that were 
 not even meant to be understood. It doesn't take three 
 generations to make a prig worse luck ! 
 
 At the Gibsons' there was neither pompousness nor in- 
 sincerity nor pretension of any kind, and therefore no 
 real vulgarity. It is true they were a little bit noisy 
 there sometimes, but only in fun. 
 
 When we arrived at that most hospitable house the 
 two pretty drawing-rooms were already crammed with 
 young people, and the dancing was in full swing. 
 
 I presented Barty to Mrs. Gibson, who received him 
 with her usual easy cordiality, just as she would have 
 received one of her husband's clerks, or the Prime Min- 
 ister ; or the Prince Consort himself, for that matter. 
 But she looked up into his face with such frank un- 
 abashed admiration that I couldn't help laughing nor 
 could he ! 
 
 She presented him to Mr. Gibson, who drew himself
 
 157 
 
 back and folded his arms and frowned ; then suddenly, 
 striking a beautiful stage attitude of surprised emotion, 
 with his hand on his heart, he exclaimed : 
 
 " Oh ! Monsewer ! Esker-voo ker jer dwaw lah vee ? 
 ah ! kel bonnure I" 
 
 And this so tickled Barty that he forgot his manners 
 and went into peals of laughter. And from that moment 
 I ceased to exist as the bright particular star in Mr. Gib- 
 son's firmament of eligible young rnen : for in spite of 
 the kink in my nose, and my stolid gravity, which was 
 really and merely the result of my shyness, he had 
 always looked upon me as an exceptionally presentable, 
 proper, and goodly youth, and a most exemplary that 
 is, if my sister was to be trusted in the matter ; for she 
 was my informant. 
 
 I'm afraid Barty was not so immediately popular with 
 the young cavaliers of the party but all came right in 
 due time. For after supper, which was early, Barty 
 played the fool with Mr. Gibson, and taught him how to 
 do a mechanical wax figure, of which he himself was the 
 showman ; and the laughter, both baritone and soprano, 
 might have been heard in Eussell Square. Then they 
 saug an extempore Italian duet together which was 
 screamingly droll and so forth. 
 
 Leah distinguished herself as usual by being attentive 
 to the material wants of the company : comfortable seats, 
 ices, syrups, footstools for mammas, and wraps ; safety 
 from thorough draughts for grandpapas the inherited 
 hospitality of the clan of Gibson took this form with 
 the sole daughter of their house and home ; she had no 
 "parlor tricks." 
 
 We remained the latest. It was a full moon, or nearly 
 so as usual on a balcony ; for I remember standing on 
 the balcony with Leah.
 
 158 
 
 A belated Italian organ-grinder stopped beneath us 
 and played a tune from 1 Lombnrdi, called " La mia 
 letizia." Leah's hair was done up for the first time in 
 two heavy black bands that hid her little ears and framed 
 her narrow chinny face with a yellow bow plastered on 
 behind. Such was the fashion then, a hideous fashion 
 enough but we knew no better. To me she looked so 
 lovely in her long white frock long for the first time 
 that Tavistock Square became a broad Venetian moonlit 
 lagoon, and the dome of University College an old Ital- 
 ian church, and "La mia letizia" the song of Adria's 
 gondolier. 
 
 I asked her what she thought of Barty. 
 
 "I really don't know," she said. "He's not a bit 
 romantic, is he ?" 
 
 " No ; but he's very handsome. Don't you think 
 so?" 
 
 " Oh yes, indeed much too handsome for a man. It 
 seems such waste. Why, I now remember seeing him 
 when I was quite a little girl, three or four years ago, 
 at the Duke of Wellington's funeral. He had his bear- 
 skin on. Papa pointed him out to us, and said he looked 
 like such a pretty girl ! And we all wondered who he 
 could be ! And so sad he looked ! I suppose it was for 
 the Duke. 
 
 " I couldn't think where I'd seen him before, and now 
 I remember and there's a photograph of him in a stall 
 at the Crystal Palace. Have you seen it ? Not that he 
 looks like a girl now ! Not a bit ! I suppose you're very 
 fond of him ? Ida is ! She talks as much about Mr. 
 Josselin as she does about you ! Barty, she calls him." 
 
 "Yes, indeed; he's like our brother. We were boys 
 at school together in France. My sister calls him tliee 
 and tJioit , ; in French, you know."
 
 160 
 
 "And was he always like that funny and jolly and 
 good-natured ?" 
 
 "Always; he hasn't changed a bit." 
 
 "And is he very sincere ?" 
 
 Just then Barty came on to the balcony : it was time 
 to go. My sister had been fetched away already (in her 
 gondola). 
 
 So Barty made his farewells, and bent his gallant, 
 irresistible look of mirthful chivalry and delicate middle- 
 aged admiration on Leah's upturned face, and her eyes 
 looked up more piercing and blacker than ever ; and in 
 each of them a little high light shone like a point of in- 
 terrogation the reflection of some white window-curtain, 
 I suppose ; and I felt cold all down my back. 
 
 (Barty's daughter, Mary Trevor, often sings a little 
 song of De Musset's. It is quite lovely, and begins : 
 
 "Beau chevalier qui partez pour la guerre, 
 Qu'allez-vous faire 
 Si loin d'ici? 
 
 Voyez-vous pas que la nuit est profonde, 
 Et que le monde 
 N'est que souci f 
 
 It is called " La Chanson de Barberine," and I never 
 hear it but I think of that sweet little white virginal 
 point d 'interrogation, and Barty going away to France.) 
 Then he thanked Mrs. Gibson and said pretty things, 
 and finally called Mr. Gibson dreadful French fancy- 
 names : " Cascam^che moutardier du pape, tromblon- 
 bolivard, vieux coquelicot"; to each of which the de- 
 lighted Mr. G. answered : 
 
 " Voos ayt oon 6ter voos ayt oon oter !" 
 And then Barty whisked himself away in a silver cloud 
 of glory. A good exit !
 
 161 
 
 Outside was a hansom waiting, with a carpet-bag on 
 the top, and we got into it and drove up to Harnpstead 
 Heath, to some little inn called the Bull and Bush, near 
 North-end. 
 
 Barty lit his pipe, and said : 
 
 " What capital people ! Hanged if they're not the 
 nicest people I ever met !" 
 
 " Yes," said I. 
 
 And that's all that was said during that long drive. 
 
 At North-end we found two or three other hansoms, 
 and Pepys and Ticklets and the little Hebrew tenor art 
 student whose name I've forgotten, and several others. 
 
 We had another supper, and made a night of it. There 
 was a piano in a small room opening on to a krnd of little 
 terrace, with geraniums, over a bow-window. We had 
 music and singing of all sorts. Even / sang "The 
 Standard-bearer" and rather well. My sister had 
 coached me ; but I did not obtain an encore. 
 
 The next day dawned, and Barty had a wash and 
 changed his clothes, and we walked all over Hampatead 
 Heath, and saw London lying in a dun mist, with the 
 dome and gilded cross of St. Paul's rising into the pale 
 blue dawn ; and I thought what a beastly place London 
 would be without Barty but that Leah was there still, 
 safe and sound asleep in Tavistock Square ! 
 
 Then back to the inn for breakfast. Barty, as usual, 
 fresh as paint. Happy Barty, off to Paris ! 
 
 And then we all drove down to London Bridge to see 
 him safe into the Boulogne steamer. All his luggage 
 was on board. His late soldier : servant was there a 
 splendid fellow, chosen for his length and breadth as well 
 as his fidelity ; also the Snowdrop, who was lachrymose 
 and in great grief. It was a most affectionate farewell 
 all round.
 
 162 
 
 " Good-bye, Bob. / won that toss didn't I ?" 
 
 Oddly enough, /was thinking of that, and didn't like it. 
 
 " What rot ! it's only a joke, old fellow !" said Barty. 
 
 All this about an innocent little girl just fifteen, the 
 daughter of a low - comedy John Gilpin : a still some- 
 what gaunt little girl, whose budding charms of color, 
 shape, and surface were already such that it didn't matter 
 whether she were good or bad, gentle or simple, rich or 
 poor, sensible or an utter fool. 
 
 C'est toujours comme qa ! 
 
 We watched the steamer pick its sunny way down the 
 Thames, with Barty waving his hat by the man at the 
 wheel ; and I walked westward with the little Hebrew 
 artist, who was so affected at parting with his hero that 
 he had tears in his lovely voice. It was not till I had 
 complimented him on his wonderful B-flat that he got 
 consoled ; and he talked abonit himself, and his B-flat, 
 and his middle G, and his physical strength, and his eye 
 for color, all the way from the Mansion House to the 
 Foundling Hospital ; when we parted, and he went 
 straight to his drawing-board at the British Museum 
 an anticlimax ! 
 
 I found my mother and sister at their late breakfast, 
 and was scolded ; and I told them Barty had got off, 
 and wouldn't come back for long it might not be for 
 years ! 
 
 " Thank Heaven !" said my dear mother, and I was not 
 pleased. 
 
 Says my sister : 
 
 " Do you know, he's actually stolen Leah's photograph, 
 that she gave me for my birthday. He asked me for it 
 and I wouldn't give it him and it's gone !" 
 
 Then I washed and put on my work-a-day clothes, and 
 went straight to Barge Yard, Bucklersbury, and made
 
 163 
 
 myself a bed on the floor with my great-coat, and slept 
 all day. 
 
 Oh heavens ! what a dull book this would be, and 
 how dismally it would drag its weary length along, if it 
 weren't all about the author of Sardonyx! 
 
 But is there a lost corner anywhere in this planet 
 where English is spoken (or French) in which The 
 Martian won't be bought and treasured and spelt over 
 and over again like a novel by Dickens or Scott (or Du- 
 mas) for Josselin's dear sake ! What a fortune my 
 publishers would make if I were not a man of business 
 and they were not the best and most generous publishers 
 in the world ! And all Josselin's publishers French, 
 English, German, and what not down to modern San- 
 scrit ! What millionaires if it hadn't been for this lit- 
 tle busy bee of a Bob Maurice ! 
 
 Poor Barty ! I am here ! a bon chat, bon rat ! 
 
 And' what on earth do / want a fortune for ? Barty's 
 dead, and I've got so much more than I need, who am of 
 a frugal mind and what I've got is all going to little 
 Josselins, who have already got so much more than they 
 need, what with their late father and me ; and my sister, 
 who is a widow and childless, and "riche a millions" 
 too ! and cares for nobody in all this wide world but lit- 
 tle Josselins, who don't care for money in the least, and 
 would sooner work for their living even break stones on 
 the road anything sooner than loaf and laze and loll 
 through life. We all have to give most of it away not 
 that I need proclaim it from the house-tops ! It is but a 
 dull and futile hobby, giving away to those who deserve ; 
 they soon leave off deserving. 
 
 How fortunate that so much money is really wanted 
 by people who don't deserve it any more than I do ; and
 
 164 
 
 who, besides, are so weak and stupid and lazy and hon- 
 est or so incurably dishonest that they can't make it 
 for themselves ! I have to look after a good many of 
 these people. Barty was fond of them, honest or not. 
 They are so incurably prolific ; and so was he, poor dear 
 boy ! but, oh, the difference 1 Grapes don't grow on 
 thorns, nor figs on thistles ! 
 
 I'm a thorn, alas ! in my own side, more often than 
 not and a thistle in the sides of a good many donkeys, 
 whom I feed because they're too stupid or too lazy to 
 feed themselves ! But at least I know my place, and the 
 knowledge is more bother to me than all my money, and 
 th| race of Maurice will soon be extinct. 
 
 When Barty went to foreign parts, on the 2d of May, 
 1856, I didn't trouble myself about such questions as 
 these. 
 
 Life was so horribly stale in London without Barty 
 that I became a quite exemplary young man when I 
 woke up from that long nap on the floor of my labora- 
 tory in Barge Yard, Bucklersbury ; a reformed charac- 
 ter : from sheer grief, I really believe! 
 
 I thought of many things ugly things very ugly 
 things indeed and meant to have done with them. I 
 thought of some very handsome things too a pair of 
 beautiful crown- jewels, each rare as the black tulip 
 and in each of them a bright little sign like this : ? 
 
 I don't believe I ever gave my father another bad 
 quarter of an hour from that moment. I even went to 
 church on Sunday mornings quite regularly ; not his 
 own somewhat severe place of worship, it is true ! But 
 the Foundling Hospital. There, in the gallery, would I 
 sit with my sister, and listen to Miss Dolby and Miss 
 Louisa Pyne and Mr. Lawler the bass and a tenor and
 
 165 
 
 alto whose names I cannot recall ; and I thought they 
 sang as they ought to have sung, and was deeply moved 
 and comforted more than by any preachments in the 
 world ; and just in the opposite gallery sat Leah with 
 her mother-, and I grew fond of nice clean little boys 
 and girls who sing pretty hymns in unison; and after- 
 wards I watched them eat their roast beef, small mites of 
 three and four or five, some of them, and thought how 
 touching it all was I don't know why ! Love or grief ? 
 or that touch of nature that makes the whole world kin 
 at about 1 P.M. on Sunday ? 
 
 One would think that Barty had exerted a bad influ- 
 ence on me, since he seems to have kept me out of all 
 this that was so sweet and new and fresh and whole- 
 some ! 
 
 He would have been just as susceptible to such im- 
 pressions as I ; even more so, if the same chance had 
 arisen for him for he was singularly fond of children, 
 the smaller and the poorer the better, even gutter chil- 
 dren ! and their poor mothers loved him, he was so 
 jolly and generous and kind. 
 
 Sometimes I got a letter from him in Blaze, my father's 
 shorthand cipher ; it was always brief and bright and 
 hopeful, and full of jokes and funny sketches.' And 
 I answered him in Blaze that was long and probably 
 dull. 
 
 All that I will tell of him now is not taken from his 
 Blaze letters, but from what he has told me later, by 
 word of mouth for he was as fond of talking of himself 
 as I of listening since he was droll and sincere and 
 without guile or vanity ; and would have been just as 
 sympathetic a listener as I, if I had cared to talk about 
 Mr. Eobert Maurice, of Barge Yard, Bucklersbury. Be- 
 sides, I am good at hearing between the words and
 
 166 
 
 reading between the lines, and all that and love to ex- 
 ercise this faculty. 
 
 Well, he reached Paris in due time, and took a small 
 bedroom on a third floor in the Sue du Faubourg Pois- 
 sonniere over a cheap hatter's opposite the Conser- 
 vatoire de Musique. 
 
 Qn the first night he was awoke by a terrible invasion 
 such malodorous swarms of all sizes, from a tiny brown 
 speck to a full-grown lentil, that they darkened his bed ; 
 and he slept on the tiled floor after making an island of 
 himself by pouring cold water all round him as a kind 
 of moat ; and so he slept for a week of nights, until he 
 had managed to poison off most of these invaders with 
 poudre insecticide . . . "mort aux punaises!" 
 
 In the daytime he first of all went for a swim at the 
 Passy baths an immense joy, full of the ghosts of by- 
 gone times ; then he would spend the rest of his day re- 
 visiting old haunts often sitting on the edge of the 
 stone fountain in the rond-point of the Avenue du Prince 
 Imperial, or de 1'Imperatrice, or whatever it was to 
 gaze comfortably at the outside of the old school, which 
 was now a pensionnat de demoiselles : soon to be pulled 
 down and make room for a new house altogether. He 
 did not attempt to invade these precincts of maiden in- 
 nocence ; but gazed and gazed, and remembered and re- 
 alized and dreamt: it all gave him unspeakable excite- 
 ment, and a strange tender wistful melancholy delight 
 for which there is no name. Je connais qa ! I also, 
 ghostlike, have paced round the haunts of my child- 
 hood. 
 
 When the joy of this faded, as it always must when 
 indulged in too freely, he amused himself by sitting in 
 'his bedroom and painting Leah's portrait, enlarged and
 
 167 
 
 in oils ; partly from the very vivid image he had pre- 
 served of her in his mind, partly from the stolen photo- 
 graph. At first he got it very like ; then he lost all the 
 likeness and could not recover it ; and he worked and 
 worked till he got stupid over it, and his mental image 
 faded quite away. 
 
 But for a time this minute examination of the photo- 
 graph (through a powerful lens he bought on purpose), 
 and this delving search into his own deep consciousness 
 of her, into his keen remembrance of every detail of 
 feature and color and shade of expression, made him 
 realize and idealize and foresee what the face might be 
 some day and what its owner might become. 
 
 And a horror of his life in London carne over him like 
 a revelation a blast a horrible surprise ! Mere sin is 
 ugly when it's no more ; and so beastly to remember, 
 unless the sinner be thoroughly acclimatized ; and Barty 
 was only twenty-two, and hated deceit and cruelty in 
 any form. Oh, poor, weak, frail fellow-sinner whether 
 Vivien or Guinevere ! How sadly unjust that loathing 
 and satiety and harsh male contempt should kill man's 
 ruth and pity for thee, that wast so kind to man ! what 
 a hellish after-math ! 
 
 Poor Barty hadn't the ghost of a notion how to set to 
 work about becoming a painter, and didn't know a soul 
 in Paris he cared to go and consult, although there 
 were many people he might have discovered whom he 
 had known : old school-fellows, and friends of the Archi- 
 bald Eohans who would have been only too glad. 
 
 So he took to wandering listlessly about, lunching and 
 dining at cheap suburban restaurants, taking long walks, 
 sitting on benches, leaning over parapets, and longing 
 to tell people who he was, his age, how little money he'd 
 got, what lots of friends he had in England, what a nice
 
 168 
 
 little English girl he knew, whose portrait he didn't 
 know how to paint any idiotic nonsense that came into 
 his head, so at least he might talk about something or 
 somebody that interested him. 
 
 There is no city like Paris, no crowd like a Parisian 
 crowd, to make you feel your solitude if you are alone 
 in its midst ! 
 
 At night he read French novels in bed and drank eau 
 sncree and smoked till he was sleepy ; then he cunningly 
 put out his light, and lit it again in a quarter of an hour 
 or so, and exploded what remained of the invading 
 hordes as they came crawling down the wall from above. 
 Their numbers were reduced at last ; they were disap- 
 pearing. Then he put out his candle for good, and 
 went to sleep happy having at least scored for once in 
 the twenty-four hours. Mort aux punaises ! 
 
 Twice he went to the Opera Comique, and saw Richard 
 Coeur de Lion and le Pre aux Clercs from the gallery, 
 and was disappointed, and couldn't understand why he 
 shouldn't sing as well as that he thought he could 
 sing much better, poor fellow ! he had a delightful 
 voice, and charm, and the sense of tune and rhythm, 
 and could please quite wonderfully but he had no 
 technical knowledge whatever, and couldn't be depended 
 upon to sing a song twice the same ! He trusted to the 
 inspiration of the moment like an amateur. 
 
 Of course he had to be very economical, even about 
 candle ends, and almost liked such economy for a change ; 
 but he got sick of his loneliness, beyond expression he 
 was a fish out of water. 
 
 Then he took it into his head to go and copy a pict- 
 ure at the Louvre an old master ; in this he felt he 
 could not go wrong. He obtained the necessary per- 
 mission, bought a canvas six feet high, and sat himself
 
 169 
 
 before a picture by Nicolas Poussin, I think : a group of 
 angelic women carrying another woman though the air 
 up to heaven. 
 
 They were not very much to his taste, but more so 
 than any others. His chief notion about women in 
 pictures was that they should be very beautiful since 
 they cannot make themselves agreeable in any other 
 way ; and they are not always so in the works of the 
 great masters. At least, he thought not. These are 
 matters of taste, of course. 
 
 He had no notion of how to divide his canvas into 
 squares a device by which one makes it easier to get 
 the copy into proper proportion, it seems. He began by 
 sketching the head of the principal woman roughly in 
 the middle of his canvas, and then he wanted to begin 
 painting it at once he was so impatient. 
 
 Students, female students especially, came and inter- 
 ested themselves in his work, and some rapins asked 
 him questions, and tried to help him and give him tips. 
 But the more they told him, the more helpless and 
 hopeless he grew. He soon felt conscious he was be- 
 coming quite a funny man again a centre of inter- 
 est in a new line ; but it gave him no pleasure what- 
 ever. 
 
 After a week of this mistaken drudgery he sat despond- 
 ent one afternoon on a bench in the Champs filysees and 
 watched the gay people, and thought himself very down 
 on his luck ; he was tired and hot and miserable it was 
 the beginning of July. If he had known how, he would 
 almost have shed tears. His loneliness was not to be 
 borne, and his longing to feel once more the north had 
 become a chronic ache. 
 
 A tall, thin, shabby man came and sat by his side, and 
 made himself a cigarette, and hummed a tune a well-
 
 170 
 
 known quartier-latin song about "Mon Aldegonde, ma 
 blonde," and "Ma Rodogune, ma brune." 
 
 Barty just glanced at this jovial person and found 
 he didn't look jovial at all, but rather sad and seedy 
 and out at elbows by no means of the kind that the 
 fair Aldegonde or her dark sister would have much to 
 say to. 
 
 Also that he wore very strong spectacles, and that his 
 brown eyes, when turned Barty's way, vibrated with a 
 quick, tremulous motion and sideways, as if 'they had 
 the "gigs." 
 
 Much moved and excited, Barty got up and put out 
 his hand to the stranger, and said : 
 
 " Bonjour, Monsieur Bonzig ! comment allez-vous ?" 
 
 Bonzig opened his eyes at this well-dressed Briton (for 
 Barty had clothes to last him a French lifetime). 
 
 " Pardonnez-moi, monsieur mais je n'ai pas 1'honneur 
 de vous remettre !" 
 
 " Je m'appelle Josselin de chez Brossard !" 
 
 " Ah ! Mon Dieu, mon cher, mon tres-cher I" said 
 Bonzig, and got up and seized Barty's both hands and 
 all but hugged him. 
 
 "Mais quel bonheur de vous revoir ! Je pense a vous 
 si souvent, et a Ouittebe ! comme vous etes change et 
 quel beau garqon vous etes ! qui vous aurait reconnu ! 
 Dieu de Dieu c'est un re"ve ! Je n'en reviens pas !" 
 etc., etc. . . . 
 
 And they walked off together, and told the other each 
 an epitome of his history since they parted; and dined to- 
 gether cheaply, and spent a happy evening walking up 
 and down the boulevards, and smoking many cigarettes 
 from the Madeleine to the Porte St. -Martin and back 
 again and again. 
 
 " Non, mon cher Josseliu," said Bonzig, in answer to
 
 " ' BON JOUR, MONSIEUR BONZIG ' "
 
 172 
 
 a question of Barty's "non, I have not yet seen the 
 sea . . ; it will come in time. But at least I am no 
 longer a damned usher (un sacre pion d'etudes) ; I am 
 an artist un peintre de marines at last ! It is a happy 
 existence. I fear my talent is not very imposing, but my 
 perseverance is exceptional, and I am only forty-five. 
 Anyhow, I am able to support myself not in splendor, 
 certainly ; but my wants are few and my health is per- 
 fect. I will put you up to many things, my dear boy. . . . 
 We will storm the citadel of fame together. ..." 
 
 Bonzig had a garret somewhere, and painted in the 
 studio of a friend, not far from Barty's lodging. This 
 friend, one Lirieux, was a very clever young man a 
 genius, according to Bonzig. He drew illustrations on 
 wood with surprising quickness and facility and verve, 
 and painted little oil-pictures of sporting life a garde 
 champetre in a wood with his dog, or with his dog on a 
 dusty road, or crossing a stream, or getting over a stile, 
 and so forth. The dog was never left out ; and these 
 things he would sell for twenty, thirty, even fifty francs. 
 He painted very quick and very well. He was also a 
 capital good fellow, industrious and cultivated and re- 
 fined, and full of self-respect. 
 
 Next to his studio he had a small bedroom which he 
 shared with a younger brother, who had just got a small 
 government appointment that kept him at work all day, 
 in some minist^re. In this studio Bonzig painted his 
 marines still helping himself from La France Mari- 
 time, as he used to do at Brossard's. 
 
 He was good at masts and cordage against an even- 
 ing sky "1'heure oil le jaune de Naples rentre dans la 
 nature," as he called it. He was also excellent at foam, 
 and far-off breakers, and sea-gulls, but very bad at the 
 human figure sailors and fishermen and their wives.
 
 173 
 
 Sometimes Lirieux would put one in for him with a 
 few dabs. 
 
 As soon as Bonzig had finished a picture, which didn't 
 take very long, he carried it round, still wet, to the small 
 dealers, bearing it very carefully aloft, so as not to smudge 
 it. Sometimes (if there were a sailor by Lirieux) he 
 would get five or even ten francs for it ; and then it was 
 "Mon Aldegonde" with him all the rest of the day; for 
 success always took the form, in his case, of nasally hum- 
 ming that amorous refrain. 
 
 But it very often happened that he was dumb, poor 
 fellow no supper, no song ! 
 
 Lirieux conceived such a liking for Barty that he in- 
 sisted on taking him into his studio as a pupil-assistant, 
 and setting him to draw things under his own eye ; and 
 Barty would fill Bonzig's French sea pieces with Whitby 
 fishermen, and Bonzig got to sing "Mon Aldegonde" 
 much oftener than before. 
 
 And chumming with these two delightful men, Barty 
 grew to know a clean, quiet happiness which more than 
 made up for lost past splendors and dissipations and gay 
 dishonor. He wasn't even funny ; they wouldn't have 
 understood it. Well-bred Frenchmen don't understand 
 English fun not even in the quartier latin, as a gen- 
 eral rule. Not that it's too subtle for them ; that's not 
 why ! 
 
 Thus pleasantly August wore itself away, Bonzig and 
 Barty nearly always dining together for about a franc 
 apiece, including the waiter, and not badly. Bonzig 
 knew all the cheap eating-houses in Paris, and what 
 each was specially renowned for ' ' bonne friture," 
 "fricasse'e de lapin," "pommes sautees," "soupe aux 
 choux," etc., etc. 
 
 Then, after dinner, a long walk and talk and ciga-
 
 174 
 
 rettes or they would look in at a cafe chantant, a bal de 
 barriere, the gallery of a cheap theatre then a bock out- 
 side a cafe et bonsoir la compagnie ! 
 
 On September the 1st, Lirieux and his brother went to 
 see their people in the south, leaving the studio to Bon- 
 zig and Barty, who made the most of it, though greatly 
 missing the genial young painter, both as a companion 
 and a master and guide. 
 
 One beautiful morning Bonzig called for Barty at his 
 cremerie, and proposed they should go by train to some 
 village near Paris and spend a happy day in the country, 
 lunching on bread and wine and sugar at some little road- 
 side inn. Bonzig made a great deal of this lunch. It had 
 evidently preoccupied him. 
 
 Barty was only too delighted. They went on the 
 imperiale of the Versailles train and got out at V T ille 
 d'Avray, and found the kind of little pothouse they 
 wanted. And Barty had to admit that no better lunch 
 for the price could be than "small blue wine" sweet- 
 ened with sugar, and a hunch of bread sopped in it. 
 
 Then they had a long walk in pretty woods and mead- 
 ows, sketching by the way, chatting to laborers and sol- 
 diers and farm - people, smoking endless cigarettes of ca- 
 poral ; and finally they got back to Paris the way they 
 came so hungry that Barty proposed they should treat 
 themselves for once to a "prix-fixe" dinner at Carma- 
 gnol's, in the Passage Choiseul, where they gave you hors- 
 d'oeuvres, potage, three courses and dessert and a bottle 
 of wine, for two francs fifty and everything scrupulous- 
 ly clean. 
 
 So to the Passage Choiseul they went ; but just on the 
 threshold of the famous restaurant (which filled the en- 
 tire arcade with its appetizing exhalations) Bonzig sud- 
 denly remembered, to his great regret, that close by there
 
 175 
 
 lived a young married couple of the name of Lousteau, 
 who were great friends of his, and who expected him to 
 dine with them at least once a week. 
 
 " I haven't been near them for a fortnight, mon cher, 
 and it is just their dinner hour. I am afraid I must 
 really just run in and eat an aile de poulet and apeche au 
 vin with them, "and give them of my news, or they will 
 be mortally offended. I'll be back with you just when 
 you are ' entre la poire et le fromaye ' so, sans adieu !" 
 and he bolted. 
 
 Barty went in and selected his menu ; and waiting for 
 his hors-d'oeuvre, he just peeped out of the door and 
 looked up and down the arcMe, which was always festive 
 and lively at that hour. 
 
 To his great surprise he saw Bonzig leisurely flaning 
 about with his cigarette in his mouth, his hands in his 
 pockets, his long spectacled nose in the air gazing at 
 the shop windows. Suddenly the good man dived into 
 a baker's shop, and came out again in half a minute with 
 a large brown roll, and began to munch it still gazing 
 at the shop windows, and apparently quite content. 
 
 Barty rushed after and caught hold of him, and breath- 
 lessly heaped bitter reproaches on him for his base and 
 unfriendly want of confidence snatched his roll and 
 threw it away, dragged him by main force into Carma- 
 gnol's, and made him order the dinner he preferred and 
 sit opposite. 
 
 " Ma foi, mon cher !" said Bonzig " I own to you that 
 I am almost at the end of my resources for the moment 
 and also that the prospect of a good dinner in your 
 amiable company is the reverse of disagreeable to me. 
 I thank you in advance, with all my heart !" 
 
 " My dear M'sieur Bonzig," says Barty, " you will 
 wound me deeply if you don't look on me like a brother,
 
 176 
 
 as I do you ; I can't tell you how deeply you have wound- 
 ed me already ! Give me your word of honor that you 
 will share ma mangeaille with me till I haven't a sou left !" 
 
 And so they made it up, and had a capital dinner and 
 a capital evening, and Barty insisted that in future they 
 should always mess together at his expense till better 
 days and they did. 
 
 But Barty found that his own money was just giving 
 out, and wrote to his bankers in London for more. 
 Somehow it didn't arrive for nearly a week ; and they 
 knew at last what it was to dine for five sous each (2$cl.) 
 with loss of appetite just before the meal instead of after. 
 
 Of course Barty might very well have pawned his 
 watch or his scarf-pin ; but whatever trinkets he pos- 
 sessed had been given him by his beloved Lady Archi- 
 bald everything pawnable he had in the world, even his 
 guitar ! And he could not bear the idea of taking them 
 to the " Mont de Piete." 
 
 So he was well pleased one Sunday morning when his 
 remittance arrived, and he went in search of his friend, 
 that they might compensate themselves for a week's 
 abstinence by a famous dejeuner. But Bonzig was not 
 to be found ; and Barty spent that day alone, and gorged 
 in solitude and guzzled in silence moult tristement, a 
 1'anglaise. 
 
 He was aroused from his first sleep that night by the 
 irruption of Bonzig in a tremendous state of excitement. 
 It seems that a certain Baron (whose name I've forgot- 
 ten), and whose little son the ex-usher had once coached 
 in early Latin and Greek, had written, begging him to 
 call and see him at his chateau near Melun ; that Bon- 
 zig had walked there that very day thirty miles ; and 
 found the Baron was leaving next morning for a villa 
 he possessed near ICtretat, and wished him to join him
 
 177 
 
 there the day after, and stay with him for a couple of 
 months to coach his son in more classics for a couple 
 of hours in the forenoon. 
 
 Bonzig was to dispose of the rest of his time as he 
 liked, except that he was commissioned to paint six 
 " marines" for the baronial dining-room ; and the Baron 
 had most considerately given him four hundred francs in 
 advance ! 
 
 "So, then, to-morrow afternoon at six, my dear Josse- 
 lin, you dine with me, for once not in the Passage 
 Choiseul this time, good as it is there ! But at Babet's, en 
 plein Palais Royal ! un jour de separation, vous compre- 
 nez ! the dinner will be good, I promise you : a calf's 
 head a la vinaigrette they are famous for that, at Ba- 
 bet's and for their Pauillac and their St.-Estephe ; 
 at least, Fm told so ! nous en f erons 1'experience. . . . 
 And now I bid you good-night, as I have to be up before 
 the day so many things to buy and settle and arrange 
 first of all to procure myself a 'maillot' and a 'pei- 
 gnoir/ and shoes for the beach ! I know where to get 
 these things much cheaper than at the seaside. Oh ! la 
 mer, la .mer ! Enfin je vais piquer ma tdte [take my 
 header] 1& dedans et pas plus tard gu'apres-demain soir. 
 ... A demain, tr^s-cher camarade six heures chez 
 Babet !" 
 
 And, delirious with joyful anticipations, the good Bon- 
 zig ran away all but "piquant sa tete" down the nar- 
 row staircase, and whistling " Mon Aldegonde" at the 
 very top of his whistle ; and even outside he shouted : 
 
 "Oui'le me sekile r6, 
 
 sekile ro, 
 
 sekile r6 . . . 
 Ouifle me sekile r<3 
 Tat brinn my ladde ome !"
 
 178 
 
 He had to be silenced by a sergent de ville. 
 
 And next day they dined at Babet's, and Bonzig was 
 so happy he had to beg pardon for his want of feeling 
 at seeming so exuberant "un jour de separation ! mais 
 venez aussi, Josselin nous piquerons nos tetes ensemble, 
 et nagerons de conserve. . . ." 
 
 But Barty could not afford this little outing, and he 
 was very sad with a sadness that not all the Pauillac 
 and St.-Estephe in M. Babet's cellars could have dis- 
 pelled. 
 
 He made his friend a present of a beautiful pair of 
 razors English razors, which he no longer needed, since 
 he no longer meant to shave " en sigue de mon deuil I" 
 as he said. They had been the gift of Lord Archibald 
 in happier days. Alas ! he had forgotten to give his 
 uncle Archie the traditional halfpenny, but he took 
 good care to extract a sou from le Grand Bonzig ! 
 
 So ended this little episode in Barty's life. He never 
 saw Bonzig again, nor heard from him, and of him only 
 once more. That sou was wasted. 
 
 It was at Blankenberghe, on the coast of Belgium, 
 that he at last had news of him a year later at the 
 cafe on the plage, and in such an odd and unexpected 
 manner that I can't help telling how it happened. 
 
 One afternoon a corner of the big coffee-room was 
 being arranged for private theatricals, in which Barty 
 was to perform the part of a waiter. He had just bor- 
 rowed the real waiter's jacket and apron, and was dust- 
 ing the little tables for the amusement of Mile. Solange, 
 the dame de comptoir, and of the waiter, Prosper, who 
 had on Barty's own shooting-jacket. 
 
 Suddenly an old gentleman came in and beckoned to 
 Barty and ordered a demi-tasse and petit-verre. There 
 were no other customers at that hour.
 
 " ' DEMI-TASSE VOILA, M'SIEUR ' "
 
 180 
 
 Mile. Solange was horrified ; but Barty insisted on 
 waiting on the old gentleman in person, and helped him 
 to his coffee and pousse-cafe with all the humorous 
 grace I can so well imagine, and handed him the In- 
 dependance Beige, and went back to superintend the ar- 
 rangements for the coming play. 
 
 Presently the old gentleman looked up from his paper 
 and became interested, and soon he grew uneasy, and 
 finally he rose and went up to Barty and bowed, and said 
 (in French, of course) : 
 
 " Monsieur, I have made a very stupid mistake. I am 
 near-sighted, and that must be my apology. Besides, 
 you have revenged yourself ' avec tant d'esprit/ that you 
 will not bear me rancune! May I ask you to accept my 
 card, with my sincere excuses ? . . ." 
 
 And lo ! it was Bonzig's famous Baron ! Barty imme- 
 diately inquired after his lost friend. 
 
 "Bonzig? Ah, monsieur what a terrible tragedy! 
 Poor Bonzig, the best of men he came to me at ifitre- 
 tat. I invited him there from sheer friendship ! He was 
 drowned the very evening he arrived. 
 
 "He went and bathed after sunset on his own re- 
 sponsibility and without mentioning it to any one. How 
 it happened I don't know nobody knows. He was a 
 good swimmer, I believe, but very blind without his 
 glasses. He undressed behind a rock on the shore, 
 which is against the regulations. His body was not 
 found till two days after, three leagues down the 
 coast. 
 
 " He had an aged mother, who came to fitretat. It 
 was harrowing ! They were people who had seen better 
 days," etc., etc., etc. 
 
 And so no more of le Grand Bonzig. 
 
 Nor did Barty ever again meet Lirieux, in whose ex-
 
 181 
 
 istence a change had also been wrought by fortune ; but 
 whether for good or evil I can't say. He was taken to 
 Italy and Greece by a wealthy relative. What happened 
 to him there whether he ever came back, or succeeded 
 or failed Barty never heard ! He dropped out of 
 Barty's life as completely as if he had been drowned like 
 his old friend. 
 
 These episodes, like many others past and to come in 
 this biography, had no particular influence on Barty 
 Josselin's career, and no reference to them is to be found 
 in anything he has ever written. My only reason for 
 telling them is that I found them so interesting when 
 he told me, and so characteristic of himself. He was 
 "bon raconteur." I'm afraid I'm not, and that I've 
 lugged these good people in by the hair of the head; 
 but I'm doing my best. " La plus belle fille au monde 
 ne peut donner que ce qu'elle a !" 
 
 I look to my editor to edit me and to rny illustrator 
 to pull me through. 
 
 That autumn (1856) my father went to France for six 
 weeks, on business. My sister Ida went with the Gib- 
 sons to Eamsgate, and I remained in London with my 
 mother. I did my best to replace my father in Barge 
 Yard, and when he came back he was so pleased with me 
 (and I think with himself also) that he gave me twenty 
 pounds, and said, "Go to Paris for a week, Bob, and see 
 Barty, and give him this, with my love." 
 
 And " this" was another twenty-pound note. He had 
 never given me such a sum in my life not a quarter of 
 it ; and " this " was the first time he had ever tipped 
 Barty. 
 
 Things were beginning at last to go well with him. 
 He had arranged to sell the vintages of Bordeaux and
 
 182 
 
 Champagne, as well as those of Burgundy ; and was 
 dreaming of those of Germany and Portugal and Spain. 
 Fortune was beginning to smile on Barge Yard, and ours 
 was to become the largest wine business in the world 
 comme tout un chacun sait. 
 
 I started for Paris that very night, and knocked at 
 Barty's bedroom door by six next morning ; it was hard- 
 ly daylight a morning to be remembered ; and what a 
 breakfasting at Babet's, after a rather cold swim in the 
 Passy school of natation, and a walk all round the out- 
 side of the school that was once ours ! 
 
 Barty looked very well, but very thin, and his small 
 sprouting beard and mustache had quite altered the 
 character of his face. I shall distress my lady readers if 
 I tell them the alteration was not an improvement ; so I 
 won't. 
 
 What a happy week that was to me I leave to the read- 
 er's imagination. We took a large double-bedded room 
 at the Hotel de Lille et d'Albion in case we might want 
 to smoke and talk all night ; we did, I think, and had 
 our coffee brought up to us in the morning. 
 
 I will not attempt to describe the sensations of a young 
 man going back to his beloved Paris "after five years." 
 Tout <;a, c'est de 1'histoire ancienne. And Barty and 
 Paris together that is not for such a pen as mine. 
 
 I showed him a new photograph of Leah Gibson a 
 very large one and an excellent. He gazed at it a long 
 time with his magnifying-glass and without, all his keen 
 perceptions on the alert ; and I watched his face nar- 
 rowly. 
 
 " My eyes ! She is a beautiful young woman, and no 
 mistake !" he said, with a sigh. " You mustn't let her 
 slip through your fingers, Bob !" 
 
 "How about that toss ?" said I, and laughed.
 
 183 
 
 " Oh, I resign my claim ; she's not for the likes o' me. 
 You're going to be a great capitalist a citizen of credit 
 and renown. I'm Mr. Nobody., of nowhere. Go in and 
 win, my boy ; you have my best wishes. If I can scrape 
 together enough money to buy myself a white waistcoat 
 and a decent coat, I'll be your best man ; or some left-off 
 things of yours might do we're about of a size, aren't 
 we ? You've become tres bel homme, Bob, plutot bel 
 homme que joli gallon, hein ? That's what women are 
 fond of ; English women especially. I'm nowhere now, 
 without my uniform and the rest. Is it still Skinner 
 who builds for you ? Good old Skinner ! Mes compli- 
 ments \" 
 
 This simple little speech took a hidden weight of! my 
 mind and left me very happy. I confided frankly to the 
 good Barty that no Sally in any alley had ever been more 
 warmly adored by any industrious young London appren- 
 tice than was Leah Gibson by me ! 
 
 "Qa y est, alors ! Je te felicite d'avance, et je garde 
 mes larmes pour quand tu seras parti. Allons diner chez 
 Babet : j'ai soif de boire a ton bonheur !" 
 
 Before I left we met an English artist he had known 
 at the British Museum an excellent fellow, one Walters, 
 who took him under his wing, and was the means of his 
 entering the atelier Troplo.ng in the Hue des Beiges as 
 an art student. And thus Barty began his art studies in 
 a proper and legitimate way. It was characteristic of 
 him that this should never have occurred to him before. 
 
 So when I parted with the dear fellow things were 
 looking a little brighter for him too. 
 
 All through the winter he worked very hard the first 
 to come, the last to go ; and enjoyed his studio life 
 thoroughly. 
 
 Such readers as I am likely to have will not require to
 
 184 
 
 be told what the interior of a French atelier of th'e kind 
 is like, nor its domestic economy ; nor will I attempt to 
 describe all the fun and the frolic, although I heard it 
 all from Barty in after-years, and very good it was. I 
 almost felt I'd studied there myself ! He was a prime 
 favorite " le Beau Josselin," as he was called. 
 
 He made very rapid progress, and had already begun 
 to work in colors by the spring. He made many friends, 
 but led a quiet, industrious life, unrelieved (as far as I 
 know) by any of those light episodes one associates with 
 student life in Paris. His principal amusements through 
 the long winter evenings were the cafe and the brasserie, 
 mild ecarte, a game at billiards or dominoes, and long 
 talks about art and literature with the usual unkempt 
 young geniuses of the place and time French, English, 
 American. 
 
 Then he suddenly took it into his head to go to Ant- 
 werp ; I don't know who influenced him in this direction, 
 but I arranged to meet him there at the end of April 
 and we spent a delightful week together, staying at the 
 " Grand Laboureur" in the Place de Meer. The town 
 was still surrounded by the old walls and the moat, and 
 of a picturesqueness that seemed as if it would never 
 pall. 
 
 Twice or three times that week British tourists and 
 travellers landed at the qu'ai by the Place Verte from 
 TJie Baron Osy and this landing was Barty's delight. 
 
 The sight of fair, fresh English girls, with huge crino- 
 lines, and their hair done up in chenille nets, made him 
 long for England again, and the sound of their voices 
 went nigh to weakening his resolve. But he stood firm 
 to the last, and saw me off by The Baron. I felt a 
 strange "serrement de coeur" as I left him standing 
 there, so firm, as if he had been put "an piquet" by
 
 185 
 
 M. Dumollard ! and so thin and tall and slender and 
 his boyish face so grave. Good heavens ! how much 
 alone he seemed, who was so little built to live alone ! 
 
 It is really not too much to say that I would have 
 given Up to him everything I possessed in the world 
 every blessed thing ! except Leah and Leah was not 
 mine to give ! 
 
 Now and again Barty's face would take on a look so 
 ineffably, pathetically, angelically simple and childlike 
 that it moved one to the very depths, and made one feel 
 like father and mother to him in one ! It was the true 
 revelation of his innermost soul, which in many ways 
 remained that of a child even in his middle age and till 
 he died. All his life he never quite put away childish 
 things ! 
 
 I really believe that in bygone ages he would have 
 moved the world with that look, and been another Peter 
 the Hermit ! 
 
 He became a pupil at the academy under De Keyser 
 and Van Lerius, and worked harder than ever. 
 
 He took a room nearly all window on a second floor in 
 the Marche aux (Eufs, just under the shadow of the 
 gigantic spire which rings a fragment of melody every 
 seven minutes and a half and the whole tune at mid- 
 night, fortissimo. 
 
 He laid in a stock of cigars at less than a centime 
 apiece, and dried them in the sun ; they left as he smoked 
 them a firm white ash two inches long ; and he grew so 
 fond of them that he cared to smoke nothing else. 
 
 He rose before the dawn, and went for a swim more 
 than a mile away got to the academy at six worked till 
 eight breakfasted on a little roll called a pistolet, and a 
 cup of coffee ; then the academy again from nine till 
 twelve when dinner, the cheapest he had ever known,
 
 186 
 
 but not the worst. Then work again all the afternoon, 
 copying old masters at the Gallery. Then a cheap sup- 
 per, a long walk along the quais or ramparts or outside 
 a game of dominoes, and a glass or two of " Malines" 
 or " Louvain" then bed, without invading hordes ; the 
 Flemish are as clean as the Dutch ; and there he would 
 soon smoke and read himself to sleep in spite of chimes 
 which lull you, when once you get " achimatized," as 
 he called it, meaning of course to be funny : a villanous 
 kind of fun caught, I fear, in Barge Yard, Bucklers- 
 bury. It used to rain puns in the City especially in the 
 Stock Exchange, which is close to Barge Yard. 
 
 It was a happy life, and he grew to like it better than 
 any life he had led yet ; besides, he improved rapidly, as 
 his facility was great for painting as for everything he 
 tried his hand at. 
 
 He also had a very agreeable social existence. 
 
 One morning at the academy, two or three days after 
 his arrival, he was accosted by a fellow-student one 
 Tescheles who introduced himself as an old pupil of 
 Troplong's in the Rue des Beiges. They had a long chat 
 in French about the old Paris studio. Among other 
 things, Tescheles asked if there were still any English 
 there. 
 
 "Oui" says Barty "un nomme Valteres" . . . 
 
 Barty pronounced this name as if it were French ; and 
 noticed that Tescheles smiled, exclaiming : 
 
 " Parbleu, ce bon Valteres je 1'connais bien \" 
 
 Next day Tescheles came up to an English student 
 called Fox and said : 
 
 "Well, old stick-in-the-mud, how are you getting 
 on ?" 
 
 " Why, you don't mean to say you're an Englishman ?" 
 says Barty to Tescheles.
 
 PETER THE HERMIT AU PIQUET
 
 188 
 
 "Good heavens! you don't mean to say you are! 
 fancy your calling poor old Walters Valteres !" 
 
 And after that they became very intimate, and that 
 was a good thing for Barty. 
 
 The polyglot Tescheles was of a famous musical fami- 
 ly, of mixed German and Russian origin, naturalized in 
 England and domiciled in France a true cosmopolite 
 and a wonderful linguist, besides being also a cultivated 
 musician and excellent painter ; and all the musicians, 
 famous or otherwise, that passed through Antwerp made 
 his rooms a favorite resort and house of call. And 
 Barty was introduced into a world as delightful to him 
 as it was new and to music that ravished his soul with 
 a novel 'enchantment : Chopin, Liszt, Wagner, Schu- 
 mann and he found that Schubert had written a few 
 other songs besides the famous "Serenade"! 
 
 One evening he was even asked if he could make 
 music himself, and actually volunteered to sing and 
 sang that famous ballad of Balfe's which seems destined 
 to become immortal in this country "When other lips" 
 . . . alias, "Then you'll remember me !" 
 
 Strange to say, it was absolutely new to this high 
 musical circle, but they went quite mad over it ; and 
 the beautiful melody got naturalized from that moment 
 in Belgium and beyond, and Barty was proclaimed the 
 primo tenore of Antwerp although he was only a bary- 
 tone ! 
 
 A fortnight after this Barty heard " When other lips" 
 played by the "Guides" band in the park at Brussels. 
 Its first appearance out of England and all through 
 him. 
 
 Then he belonged to the Antwerp " Cercle Artistique," 
 where he made many friends and was very popular, as I 
 can well imagine.
 
 189 
 
 Thus he was happier than he had ever been in his life ; 
 but for one thing that plagued him now and again : his 
 oft-recurring desire to be conscious once more of the 
 north, which he had not felt for four or five years. 
 
 The want of this sensation at certain periods es- 
 pecially at night would send a chill thrill of desolation 
 through him like a wave ; a wild panic, a quick agony, 
 as though the true meaning of absolute loneliness were 
 suddenly realized by a lightning flash of insight, and it 
 were to last for ever and ever. 
 
 This would pass away in a second or two, but left a 
 haunting recollection behind for many hours. And then 
 all was again sunshine, and the world was made of many 
 friends and solitude was impossible evermore. 
 
 One memorable morning this happiness received a 
 check and a great horror befell him. It was towards 
 the end of summer just before the vacation. 
 
 "With a dozen others, he was painting the head of an 
 old man from the life, when he became quite suddenly 
 conscious' of something strange in his sight. First he 
 shut his left eye and saw with his right quite perfectly; 
 then he shut the right, and lo ! whatever he looked at 
 with the left dwindled to a vanishing point and became 
 invisible. No rubbing or bathing of his eye would alter 
 the terrible fact, and he knew what great fear really 
 means, for the first time. 
 
 Much kind concern was expressed, and Van Lerius 
 told him to go at once to a Monsieur Noiret, a professor 
 at the Catholic University of Louvain, who had attended 
 him for the eyes, and had the reputation of being the 
 first oculist in Belgium. 
 
 Barty wrote immediately and an appointment was 
 made, and in three days he saw the great man, half 
 professor, half priest, who took him into a dark chamber
 
 190 
 
 lighted by a lamp, and dilated his pupil with atropine, 
 and looked into his eye with the newly discovered " oph- 
 thalmoscope." 
 
 Professor Noiret told him it was merely a congestion 
 of the retina for which no cause could be assigned; 
 and that he would be cured in less than a month. That 
 he was to have a seton let into the back of his neck, 
 dry-cup himself on the chest and thighs night and morn- 
 ing, and take a preparation of mercury three times a day. 
 Also that he must go to the seaside immediately and 
 he recommended Ostend. 
 
 Barty told him that he was an impecunious art student, 
 and that Ostend was a very expensive place. 
 
 Noiret considerately recommended Blankenberghe, 
 which was cheap ; asked for and took his full fee, and 
 said, with a courtly priestly bow : 
 
 " If you are not cured, come back in a month. Au 
 revoir !" 
 
 So poor Barty had the seton put in by a kind of barber- 
 surgeon, and was told how to dress it night and morn- 
 ing ; got his medicines and his dry-cupping apparatus, 
 and went off to Blankenberghe quite hopeful. 
 
 And there things happened to him which I really 
 think are worth telling ; in the first place, because, even 
 if they did not concern Barty Josselin, they should be 
 amusing for their own sake that is, if I could only tell 
 them as he told me afterwards ; and I will do my best ! 
 
 And then he was nearing the end of the time when he 
 was to remain as other mortals are. His new life was 
 soon to open, the great change to which we owe the 
 Barty Josselin who had changed the world for us !" 
 
 Besides, this is a biography not a novel not litera- 
 ture ! So what does it matter how it's written, so long 
 as it's all true !
 
 Ipart fftftb 
 
 " O celeste haine, 
 
 Comment t'assouvir ? 
 O souffrance huinaiue, 
 
 Qui te peut guerir ? 
 Si lourde est ma peiiie 
 
 J'en voudrais mourir 
 
 Tel est mon desir ! 
 
 "Navre de comprendre, 
 
 Las de compatir, 
 Pour ne plus entendre, 
 
 Ni voir, ni sentir, 
 Je suis pre~t & rendre 
 
 Mon dernier soupir 
 
 Et c'est mon desir ! 
 
 "Ne plus rien connaitre, 
 
 Ni me souvenir 
 Ne jamais renaitre, 
 
 Ni me rendormir 
 Ne plus jamais e*tre, 
 
 Mais en bien finir 
 
 Voila mon desir !" ANON. 
 
 BARTY went third class to Bruges, and saw all over it, 
 and slept at the " Fleur de Ble," and heard new chimes, 
 and remembered his Longfellow. 
 
 Next morning, a very fine one, as he was hopefully 
 smoking his centime cigar with immense relish near the 
 little three-horsed wasronette that was to bear him to
 
 192 
 
 Blankenberghe, he saw that he was to have three fellow- 
 passengers, with a considerable amount of very interest- 
 ing luggage, and rejoiced. 
 
 First, a tall man about thirty, in a very smart white 
 summer suit, surmounted by a jaunty little straw hat 
 with a yellow ribbon. He was strikingly handsome, and 
 wore immense black whiskers but no mustache, and had a 
 most magnificent double row of white, pearly teeth, which 
 he showed very much when he smiled, and he smiled very 
 often. He was evidently a personage of importance and 
 very well off, for he gave himself great airs and ordered 
 people about and chaffed them, and it made them laugh 
 instead of making them angry ; and he was obeyed with 
 wonderful alacrity. He spoke French fluently, but with 
 a marked Italian accent. 
 
 Next, a very blond lady of about the same age, not 
 beautiful, but rather overdressed, and whose accent, when 
 she spoke French, was very German, and who looked as 
 if she might be easily moved to wrath. Now and then 
 she spoke to the gentleman in a very audible Italian 
 aside, and Barty was able to gather that her Italian was 
 about as rudimentary as .his own. 
 
 Last and least, a pale, plain, pathetic little girl of six 
 or eight, with a nose rather swollen, and a black plait 
 down her back, and large black eyes, something like 
 Leah Gibson's ; and she never took these eyes off Barty's 
 face. 
 
 Their luggage consisted of two big trunks, a guitar 
 and violin (in their cases), and music-books bound to- 
 gether by a rope. 
 
 " Vous allez a Blankenberghe, mossie ?" said the Italian, 
 with a winning smile. 
 
 Barty answered in the affirmative, and the Italian 
 smiled ecstatic delight.
 
 193 
 
 "J6 souis bienn content nous ferons route ensiem- 
 ble. ..." I will translate : ' ' I call myself Carlo Vero- 
 nese first barytone of the theatre of La Scala, Milan. 
 The signora is my second wife ; she is prima donna as- 
 soluta of the grand opera, Naples. The little ragazza is 
 my daughter by my first wife. She is the greatest vio- 
 linist of her age now living un' prodige, mossie un' 
 fenomeno I" 
 
 Barty, charmed with his new acquaintance, gave the 
 signore his card, and Carlo Veronese invited him gra- 
 ciously to take a seat in the wagonette, as if it were his 
 own private carriage. Barty, who was the most easily 
 impressed person that ever lived, accepted with as much 
 sincere gratitude as if he hadn't already paid for his 
 place, and they started on their sunny drive of eight 
 miles along the dusty straight Belgian chaussee, bordered 
 with poplars on either side, and paved with flagstones all 
 the way to Blankenberghe. 
 
 Signor Veronese informed Barty that on their holiday 
 travels they always managed to combine profit with pleas- 
 ure, and that he proposed giving a grand concert at the 
 Cafe on the Plage, or the Kursaal, next day ; that he 
 was going to sing Figaro's great song in the Barbiere, 
 and the signora would give "Roberto, toua que z'aime" 
 in French (or, rather, " Ropert, doi que ch'aime," as she 
 called it, correcting his accent), and the fenomeno, whose 
 name was Marianina, would play an arrangement of the 
 "Carnival of Venice" by Paganini. 
 
 " Ma vous aussi, vous etes mousicien je vois 9a par la 
 votre figoure !" 
 
 Barty modestly disclaimed all pretensions, and said he 
 was only an art student a painter. 
 
 "All the arts are brothers," said the signore, and the 
 little signorina stole her hand into Barty's and left it there. 
 
 13
 
 194 
 
 " Listen," said the signore ; " why not arrange to live 
 together, you and we ? I hate throwing away money on 
 mere pomposity and grandiosity and show. We always 
 take a little furnished apartment, elle et moi. Then I 
 go and buy provisions, bon marche and she cooks them 
 and we have our meals better than at the hotel and at 
 half the price ! Join us, unless you like to throw your 
 money by the window !" 
 
 The Signorina Marianina's little brown hand gave 
 Barty's a little warm squeeze, and Barty was only too 
 delighted to accept an arrangement that promised to be 
 so agreeable and so practically wise. 
 
 They arrived at Blankenberghe, and, leaving their lug- 
 gage at the wagonette station, went in search of lodgings. 
 These were soon found in a large attic at the top of a 
 house, over a bakery. One little mansarde, with a truckle- 
 bed and wash-hand stand, did for the family of Vero- 
 nese ; another, smaller still, for Barty. 
 
 Other mansardes also opened on to the large attic, or 
 grenier, where there were sacks of grain and of flour, and 
 a sweet smell of cleanliness. Barty wondered that such 
 economical arrangements could suit his new friends, but 
 was well pleased ; a weight was taken off his mind. He 
 feared a style of living he could not have afforded to 
 share, and here were all difficulties smoothed away with- 
 out any trouble whatever. 
 
 They got in their luggage, and Barty went with the 
 signore in search of bread and meat and wine and ground 
 coffee. When they got back, a little stove was ready 
 lighted in the Veronese garret ; they cooked the food in 
 a frying-pan, opening the window wide and closing the 
 door, as the signore thought it useless to inform the 
 world by the sense of smell that they did their cooking 
 en famille ; and Barty enjoyed the meal immensely,
 
 195 
 
 and almost forgot his trouble, but for the pain of his 
 seton. 
 
 After lunch the signore produced his placards, already 
 printed by hand, and made some paste in an iron pot, 
 and the signora made coffee. And Veronese tuned his 
 guitar and said : 
 
 " Je vais vous canter couelquecose una piccola cosa 
 da niente ! vous comprenez Fltalien ?" 
 
 " Oh yes," said Barty : he had picked up a deal of Ital- 
 ian and many pretty Italian canzonets from his friend 
 old Pergolese, who kept the Italian eating-house in Kupert 
 Street. " Sing me a stornella je les adore." 
 
 And he set himself to listen, with his heart in his 
 mouth from sheer pleasurable anticipation. 
 
 The signore sang a pretty little song, by Gordigiani, 
 called "II vero amore." Barty knew it well. 
 
 " E lo mio amor 6 andato a soggiornare 
 A Lucca bella e diventar signore. . . ." 
 
 Alas for lost illusions ! The signore's voice was a 
 coarse, unsympathetic, strident buffo bass, not always 
 quite in the middle of the note ; nor, in spite of his na- 
 tive liveliness of accent and expression, did he make the 
 song interesting or pretty in the least. 
 
 Poor Barty had fallen from the skies ; but he did his 
 best not to show his disenchantment, and this, from a 
 kind and amiable way he always had and a constant 
 wish to please, was not difficult. 
 
 Then the signora sang " 6 mon Fernand!" from the Fa- 
 vorita, in French, but with a hideous German accent and 
 a screech as of some Teutonic peacock, and without a 
 single sympathetic note ; though otherwise well in tune, 
 and with a certain professional knowledge of what she 
 was about.
 
 196 
 
 And then poor Marianina was made to stand up on six 
 music-books, opposite a small music-easel, and play her 
 "Carnival of Venice" on the violin. Every time she 
 made a false note in the" difficult variations, her father, 
 with his long, thick, hairy middle finger, gave her a 
 fierce fillip on the nose, and she had to swallow her tears 
 and play on. Barty was almost wild with angry pity, but 
 dissembled, for fear of making her worse enemies in her 
 father and stepmother. 
 
 Not that the poor little thing played badly ; indeed, 
 she played surprisingly well for her age, and Barty was 
 sincere in his warm commendation of her talent. 
 
 " Et vous ne cautez pas du tout du tout ?" said Ver- 
 onese. 
 
 " Oh, si, quelquefois !" 
 
 "Cantez couelquecoze ze vous accompagnerai sous la 
 guitare ! n'ayez pas paoure nous sommes indoulgents, 
 elle et moi 
 
 " Oh je m'accompagnerai bien moi-meme comme je 
 pourrai " said Barty, and took the guitar, and sang a 
 little French Tyrolienne called " Fleur des Alpes," which 
 he could always sing quite beautifully ; and the effect 
 was droll indeed. 
 
 Marianina wept ; the signore went down on his knees in 
 a theatrical manner to him, and called him " maestro " 
 and other big Italian names ; the Frau signora, with tears 
 in her eyes, asked permission to kiss his hand, which his 
 modesty refused he kissed hers instead. 
 
 "He was a great genius, a bird of God, who had 
 amused himself by making fools of poor, innocent, hum- 
 ble, wandering minstrels. Oh, would he not be generous 
 as he was great and be one of them for a few days, and 
 take half the profits more whatever he liked ?" etc. 
 
 And indeed they immediately saw the business side of
 
 the question, and were, to do them justice, immensely 
 liberal in their conditions of partnership and also most 
 distressingly persistent, with adulations that got more 
 and more fulsome the more he held back. 
 
 There was a long discussion. Barty had to be quite 
 brutal at the end told them he was not a musician, but 
 a painter, and that nothing on earth should induce him 
 to join them in their concert. 
 
 And finally, much crestfallen and somewhat huffed, the 
 pair went out to post their placards all over the town, and 
 Barty went for a bath and a long walk suddenly feeling 
 sad again and horribly one-eyed and maimed, and more 
 wofully northless and homeless and friendless than ever. 
 
 Blankenberghe was already very full, and when he got 
 back he saw the famous placards everywhere. And found 
 his friends cooking their dinner, and was pressed to join 
 them; and did so producing a magnificent pasty and 
 some hot-house grapes and two bottles of wine as a peace- 
 offering and was forgiven. 
 
 And after dinner they all sat on grain-sacks together 
 in the large granary, and made music with lady's-maids 
 and valets and servants of the house for a most genial 
 and appreciative audience and had a very pleasant 
 evening ; and Barty came to the conclusion that he had 
 mistaken his trade that he sang devilish well, in fact ; 
 and so he did. 
 
 Whatever his technical shortcomings might be, he 
 could make any tune sound pretty when he sang it. He 
 had the native gift of ease, pathos, rhythm, humor, and 
 charm and a delightful sympathetic twang in his 
 voice. His mother must have sung something like that ; 
 and all Paris went mad about her. No technical teach- 
 ing in the world can ever match a genuine inheritance ; 
 and that's a fact.
 
 199 
 
 Next morning they all bathed together, and Barty un- 
 heroically and quite obscurely saved a life. 
 
 The signore and his fat white signora went dancing 
 out into the sunny waves and right away seawards. 
 
 Then came Barty with an all-round shirt-collar round 
 his neck and a white tie on, to conceal his seton, and a 
 pair of blue spectacles for the glare. And behind him 
 Marianina, hopping on and following as best she might. 
 He turned round to encourage her, and she had sudden- 
 ly disappeared ; half uneasy, he went back a step or two, 
 and saw her little pale-brown face gasping just beneath 
 the surface she had just got out of her depth. 
 
 He snatched her out, and she clung to him like a small 
 monkey and cried dreadfully, and was sick all over him 
 and herself. He managed to get her back on shore and 
 washed and dried and consoled her before her people 
 came back and had the tact not to mention this ad- 
 venture, guessing what fillips she would catch on her 
 poor little pink nose for her stupidity. She looked her 
 gratitude for this reticence of his in the most touching 
 way, with her big black eyes and had a cunning smile 
 of delight at their common tacit understanding. Her 
 rescuer from a watery grave did not apply for the " me- 
 daille de sauvetage " I 
 
 Barty took an immense walk that day to avoid the 
 common repast ; he was getting very tired of the two 
 senior Veroiieses. 
 
 The concert in the evening was a tremendous suc- 
 cess. The blatant signore sang his Figaro song very well 
 indeed it suited him better than little feminine love- 
 ditties. The signora was loud and passionate and dra- 
 matic in "Boberto"; and Belgians make more allowance 
 for a German accent in French than Parisians ; besides, 
 it was not quite their own language that was being mur-
 
 200 
 
 dered before them. It may be, some day ! I sincerely 
 hope so. Je leur veux du bien. 
 
 Poor little Marianina stood on her six music -books 
 and played with immense care and earnestness, just like 
 a frightened but well-trained poodle walking on its hind- 
 legs one eye on her music and the tail of the other on 
 her father, who accompanied her with his guitar. She 
 got an encore, to Barty's great relief ; and to hers too, 
 no doubt if she hadn't, fillips on the nose for supper 
 that night ! Then there were more solos and duets, 
 with obbligatos for the violin. 
 
 Next day Veronese and his wife were in high feather 
 at the Kursaal, where they had sung the night before. 
 
 A very distinguished military foreigner, in attendance 
 on some august personage from Spain or Portugal (and 
 later from Ostend), warmly and publicly complimented 
 the signore on " his admirable rendering of ' Largo al 
 factotum' which, as his dear old friend Rossini had 
 once told him (the General), he (Rossini) had always 
 modestly looked upon as the one thing he had ever writ- 
 ten with which he was almost pleased !" 
 
 Marianina also received warm commendation from 
 this agreeable old soldier ; while quite a fashionable 
 crowd was listening ; and Veronese arranged for anoth- 
 er concert that evening, and placarded the town accord- 
 ingly. 
 
 Barty managed to escape any more meals in the Casa 
 Veronese, but took Marianina for one or two pleasant 
 walks, and told her stories and sang to her in the grenier, 
 while she improvised for him clever little obbligatos on 
 her fiddle. 
 
 He found a cheap eating-house and picked up a com- 
 panion or two to chat with. He also killed time with 
 his seton - dressing and self dry - cupping and hired
 
 201 
 
 French novels and read them as much as he dared with 
 his remaining eye, about which he was morbidly ner- 
 vous ; he always fancied it would get its retina con- 
 gested like the other, in which no improvement mani- 
 fested itself whatever and this depressed him very 
 much. He was a most impatient patient. 
 
 To return. The second concert was as conspicuous a 
 failure as the first had been a success : the attendance 
 was small and less distinguished, and there was no en- 
 thusiasm. The Fran signora slipped a note and lost her 
 temper in the middle of " Roberto/' and sang out of tune 
 and with careless, open contempt of her audience, and 
 this the audience seemed to understand and openly re- 
 sent. Poor Marianina was frightened, and played very 
 wrong notes under the furious gaze of her papa, and 
 finally broke down and cried, and there were some hisses 
 for him, as well as kind and encouraging applause for 
 the child. Then up jumps Barty and gets on the plat- 
 form and takes the signore's guitar and twangs it, and 
 smiles all round benignly immense applause ! 
 
 Then he pats Marianina's thin pale cheek and wipes 
 her eyes and gives her a kiss. Frantic applause ! Then 
 " Fleur des Alpes !" 
 
 Ovation ! encore ! bis ! ter ! 
 
 And for a third encore he sings a very pretty little 
 Flemish ballad about the rose without a thorn "Het 
 Roosje uit de Dome." It is the only Flemish song he 
 knows, and I hope I have spelt it right ! And the audi- 
 ence goes quite crazy with enthusiasm, and everybody 
 goes home happy, even the Veroneses and Marianina 
 does not get filliped that night. 
 
 After this the Veroneses tried humbler spheres for 
 the display of their talents, and in less than a week ex- 
 hausted every pothouse and beer-tavern and low drink-
 
 ing -shop iu Blankenberghe ! and at last they took to 
 performing for casual coppers in the open street, and 
 went very rapidly down hill. The signore lost his jaunti- 
 ness and grew sordid and soiled and shabby and humble ; 
 the signora looked like a sulky, dirty, draggle-tailed fury, 
 ready to break out into violence on the slightest provoca- 
 tion ; poor Marianinu got paler and thinner, and Barty 
 was very unhappy about her. The only things left rosy 
 about her were her bruised nose, and her fingers, that 
 always seemed stiff with cold ; indeed, they were blue 
 rather than rosy and anything but clean. 
 
 One evening he bought her a little warm gray cloak 
 that took his fancy ; when he went home after dinner to 
 give it her he found the three birds of song had taken 
 flight sans tambour ni trompette, and leaving no mes- 
 sage for him. The baker - landlord had turned them 
 adrift sent them about their business, sacrificing some 
 of his rent to get rid of them ; not a heavy loss, I fancy. 
 
 Barty went after them all over the little town, but did 
 not find them ; he heard they were last seen marching 
 off with guitar and fiddle in a southerly direction along 
 the coast, and found that their luggage was to be sent to 
 Ostend. 
 
 He felt very sorry for Marianina and missed her and 
 gave the cloak to some poor child in the town, and was 
 very lonely. 
 
 One morning as he loafed about dejectedly with his 
 hands in his pockets, he found his way to the little 
 Hotel de Ville, whence issued sounds of music. He 
 went in. It was like a kind of reading - room and con- 
 cert - room combined ; there was a piano there, and a 
 young lady practising, with her mother knitting by her 
 side ; and two or three other people, friends of theirs, 
 lounging about and looking at the papers.
 
 203 
 
 The mamma was a very handsome person of aristo- 
 cratic appearance. The pretty daughter was practising 
 the soprano part in a duet by Campana, which Barty 
 knew well ; it was " Una sera d' amore." The tenor had 
 apparently not kept his appointment, and madame ex- 
 pressed some irritation at this ; first to a friend, in 
 French, but with a slight English accent then in Eng- 
 lish to her daughter; and Barty grew interested. 
 
 After a little while, catching the mamma's eye (which 
 was nbt difficult, as she very frankly and persistently 
 gazed at him, and with a singularly tender and wistful 
 expression of face), he got up and asked in English if he 
 could be of any use seeing that he- knew the music well 
 and had often sung it. The lady was delighted, and 
 Barty and mademoiselle sang the duet in capital style 
 to the mamma's accompaniment: "guarda die bianca 
 luna,"-etc. 
 
 " What a lovely voice you've got ! May I ask your 
 name ?" says the mamma. 
 
 " Josselin." 
 
 "English, of course ?" 
 
 "Upon my word I hardly know whether I'm English 
 or French !" said Barty, and he and the lady fell into 
 conversation. 
 
 It turned out that she was Irish, and married to a 
 Belgian soldier, le General Comte de Cleves (who was 
 a tremendous swell, it seems but just then in Brussels). 
 
 Barty told Madame de Cleves the story of his eye he 
 was always very communicative about his eye ; and she 
 suddenly buried her face in her hands and wept ; and 
 mademoiselle told him in a whisper that her eldest 
 brother had gone blind and died three or four years ago, 
 and that he was extraordinarily like Barty both in face 
 and figure.
 
 204 
 
 Presently another son of Madame de Cldves came in 
 an officer of dragoons in undress uniform, a splendid 
 youth. He was the missing tenor, and made his excuses 
 for being late, and sang very well indeed. 
 
 And Barty became the intimate friend of these good 
 people, who made Blankenberghe a different place to him 
 and conceived for him a violent liking, and introduced 
 him to all their smart Belgian friends ; they were quite 
 a set bathing together, making music and dancing, tak- 
 ing excursions, and so forth. And before a fortnight was 
 over Barty had become the most popular young man in 
 the town, the gayest of the gay, the young guardsman 
 once more, throwing dull care to the winds ; and in spite 
 of his impecuniosity (of which he made no secret what- 
 ever) the bonte-en-train of the company. And this led 
 to many droll adventures of which I will tell one as a 
 sample. 
 
 A certain Belgian viscount, who had a very pretty 
 French wife, took a dislike to Barty. He had the repu- 
 tation of being a tremendous fire-eater. His wife, a light- 
 hearted little flirt (but with not much harm in her), took 
 a great fancy to him, on the contrary. 
 
 One day she asked him for a wax impression of the 
 seal-ring he wore on his finger, and the following morn- 
 ing he sealed an empty envelope and stamped it with his 
 ring, and handed it to her on the Plage. She snatched 
 it with a quick gesture and slipped it into her pocket 
 with quite a guilty little coquettish look of mutual un- 
 derstanding. 
 
 Monsieur Jean (as the viscount was called) noticed 
 this, and jostled rudely against Josselin, who jostled 
 back again and laughed. 
 
 Then the whole party walked off to the " tir," or shoot- 
 ing-gallery on the Plage ; some wager was on, I believe,
 
 205 
 
 and when they got there they all began to shoot at dif- 
 ferent distances, ladies and gentlemen ; all but Barty ; it 
 was a kind of handicap. 
 
 Monsieur Jean, after a fierce and significant look at 
 Barty, slowly raised his pistol, took a deliberate aim at the 
 small target, and fired hitting it just half an inch over the 
 bull's-eye; a capital shot. Barty couldn't have done bet- 
 ter himself. Then taking another loaded pistol,he present- 
 ed it to my friend by the butt and said, with a solemn bow: 
 
 "A vous, monsieur de la garde." 
 
 " Messieurs de la garde doivent toujours tirer ies pre- 
 miers !" said Barty, laughing ; and carelessly let off his 
 pistol in the direction of the target without even taking 
 aim. A little bell rang, and there was a shout of ap- 
 plause ; and Barty was conscious that by an extraordi- 
 nary fluke he had hit the bull's-eye in the middle, and 
 saw the situation at once. 
 
 Suddenly looking very grave and very sad, he threw 
 the pistol away, and said : 
 
 " Je ne tire plus j'ai trop peur d'avoir la main mal- 
 heureuse un jour I" and smiled benignly at M. Jean. 
 
 A moment's silence fell on the party and M. Jean 
 turned very pale. 
 
 Barty went up to Madame Jean : 
 
 " Will you forgive me for giving you with my seal an 
 empty envelope ? I couldn't think of anything pretty 
 enough to write you so I gave it up. Tear it and for- 
 give me. I'll do better next time !" 
 
 The lady blushed and pulled the letter out of her 
 pocket and held it up to the light, and it was, as Barty 
 said, merely an empty envelope and a red seal. She 
 then held it out to her husband and exclaimed : 
 
 "Le cachet de Monsieur Josselin, que je lui avais 
 demande . . I"
 
 206 
 
 So bloodshed was perhaps avoided, and Monsieur Jean 
 took care not to jostle Josseliii any more. Indeed, they 
 became great friends. 
 
 For next day Barty strolled into the Salle d'Armes, 
 Rue des Dunes and there he found Monsieur Jean 
 fencing with young de Cleves, the dragoon. Both were 
 good fencers, but Barty was the finest fencer I ever met 
 in my life, and always kept it up ; and remembering his 
 adventure of the previous day, it amused him to affect a 
 careless nonchalance about such trivial things "des 
 enfantillages !" 
 
 " You take a turn with Jean, Josselin!" said the dragoon. 
 
 "Oh! I'm out of practice and I've only got one 
 eye. . . ." 
 
 " Je vous en prie, monsieur de la garde !" said the 
 viscount. 
 
 "Cette fois, alors, nous aliens tirer ensemble!" says 
 Barty, and languidly dons the mask with an affected air, 
 and makes a fuss about the glove not suiting him ; and 
 then, in spite of his defective sight, which seems to 
 make no difference, he lightly and gracefully gives M. 
 Jean such a dressing as that gentleman had never got in 
 his life not even from his maitre d'armes : and after- 
 wards to young de Cleves the same. Well I knew his 
 way of doing this kind of thing ! 
 
 So Barty and M. and Madame Jean became quite in- 
 timate and with his usual indiscretion Barty told them 
 how he fluked that bull's-eye, and they were charmed ! 
 
 " Vous etes impayable, savez-vous, mon cher !" says 
 M. Jean "vous avez tous les talents, et un million dans 
 le gosier par-dessus le marche ! Si jamais je puis vous 
 etre de service, savez-vous, comptez sur moi pour la 
 vie ..." said the impulsive viscount when they bade 
 each other good-bye at the end.
 
 'A VOUS, MONSIEUR DE LA GARDE!'"
 
 208 
 
 " Et plus jamais d'enveloppes vides, quand vous 
 m'ecrirez !" says madame. 
 
 So frivolous time wore on, and Barty found it pleasant 
 to frivol in such pleasant company very pleasant in- 
 deed ! But when alone in his garret, with his seton- 
 dressing and dry-cuppings, it was not so gay. He had 
 to confess to himself that his eye was getting slowly 
 worse instead of better ; darkening day by day ; and a 
 little more retina had been taken in by the strange 
 disease "la peau de chagrin," as he nicknamed this 
 wretched retina of his, after Balzac's famous story. He 
 could still see with the left of it and at the bottom, but 
 a veil had come over the middle and all the rest ; by 
 daylight he could see through this veil, but every object 
 he saw was discolored and distorted and deformed it was 
 worse than darkness itself ; and this was so distressing, 
 and so interfered with the sight of the other eye, that when 
 the sun went down, the total darkness in the ruined por- 
 tion of his left retina came as a positive relief. He took 
 all this very desperately to heart and had very terrible 
 forebodings. For he had never known an ache or a pain, 
 and had innocently gloried all his life in the singular 
 perfection of his five wits. 
 
 Then his money was coming to an end ; he would soon 
 have to sing in the streets, like Veronese, with Lady 
 Archibald's guitar. 
 
 Dear Lady Archibald ! When things went wrong with 
 her she would always laugh, and say : 
 
 " Les miseres du jour font le bonheur du lende- 
 main !" 
 
 This he would say or sing to himself over and over 
 again, and go to bed at night quite hopeful and sanguine 
 after a merry day spent among his many friends ; and
 
 209 
 
 soon sink into sleep, persuaded that his trouble was a 
 bad dream which next morning would scatter and dis- 
 pel. But when he woke, it was to find the grim reality 
 sitting by his pillow, and he couldn't dry-cup it away. 
 The very sunshine was an ache as he went out and got 
 his breakfast with his blue spectacles on ; and black care 
 would link its bony arm in his as he listlessly strolled by 
 the much-sounding sea and cling to him close as he 
 swam or dived ; and he would wonder what he had ever 
 done that so serious and tragic a calamity should have be- 
 fallen so light a person as himself ; who could only dance 
 and sing and play the fool to make people laugh Rigo- 
 letto Triboulet a mere grasshopper, no ant or bee or 
 spider, not even a third-class beetle surely this was not 
 according to the eternal fitness of things ! 
 And thus in the unutterable utterness of his dejection 
 he would make himself such evil cheer that he sickened 
 with envy at the mere sight of any living thing that 
 could see out of two eyes a homeless irresponsible dog, 
 a hunchback beggar, a crippled organ-grinder and his 
 monkey till he met some acquaintance ; even but a 
 rolling fisherman with a brown face and honest blue 
 eyes a pair of them and then he would forget his sor- 
 row and his envy in chat and jokes and laughter with 
 him over each a centime cigar ; and was set up in good 
 spirits for the day ! Such was Barty Josselin, the most 
 ready lover of his kind that ever existed, the slave of his 
 last impression. 
 
 And thus he lived under the shadow of the sword of 
 Damocles for many mouths ; on and off, for years in- 
 deed, as long as he lived at all. It is good discipline. 
 It rids one of much superfluous self-complacency and 
 puts a wholesome check on our keeping too good a 
 conceit of ourselves ; it prevents us from caring too
 
 210 
 
 meanly about mean things too keenly about our own 
 infinitesimal personalities ; it makes us feel quick sym- 
 pathy for those who live under a like condition : there 
 are many such weapons dangling over the heads of us 
 poor mortals by just a hair a panoply, an armory, a 
 very arsenal ! And we grow to learn in time that when 
 the hair gives way and the big thing falls, the blow is 
 not half so bad as the fright had been, even if it kills us ; 
 and more often than not it is but the shadow of a sword, 
 after all ; a bogie that has kept us off many an evil track 
 perhaps even a blessing in disguise ! And in the end, 
 down comes some other sword from somewhere else and 
 cuts for us the Gordian knot of our brief tangled exist- 
 ence, and solves the riddle and sets us free. 
 
 This is a world of surprises/ where little ever happens 
 but the unforeseen, which is seldom worth meeting half- 
 way ! And these moral reflections of mine are quite un- 
 necessary and somewhat obvious, but they harm nobody, 
 and are very soothing to make and utter at my time of 
 life. Pity the sorrows of a poor old man and forgive 
 him his maudlin garrulity. . . . 
 
 One afternoon, lolling in deep dejection on the top of 
 a little sandy hillock, a "dune," and plucking the long 
 coarse grass, he saw a very tall elderly lady, accompanied 
 by her maid, coming his way along the asphalt path that 
 overlooked the sea or rather, that prevented the sea 
 from overlooking the land and overflowing it ! 
 
 She was in deep black and wore a thick veil. 
 
 With a little jump of surprise he recognized his aunt 
 Caroline Lady Caroline Grey of all his aunts the aunt 
 who had loved him the best as a boy whom he had 
 loved the best. 
 
 Shejyas a Roman Catholic, and very devout indeed a
 
 211 
 
 widow, and childless now. And between her and Barty 
 a coolness had fallen during the last few years a heavy 
 raw thick mist of cold estrangement ; and all on account 
 of his London life and the notoriety he had achieved 
 there ; things of which she disapproved entirely, and 
 thought " unworthy of a gentleman " : and who can 
 blame her for thinking so ? 
 
 She had at first written to him long letters of remon- 
 strance and good advice ; which he gave up answering, 
 after a while. And when they met in society, her man- 
 ner had grown chill and distant and severe. 
 
 He hadn't seen or heard of his aunt Caroline for 
 three or four years ; but at the sudden sight of her a 
 wave of tender childish remembrance swept over him, 
 and his heart beat quite warmly to her : affliction is 
 a solvent of many things, and first-cousin to forgive- 
 ness. 
 
 She passed without looking his way, and he jumped 
 up and followed her, and said : 
 
 " Oh, Aunt Caroline ! won't you even speak to me ?" 
 
 She started violently, and turned round, and cried : 
 " Oh, Barty, Barty, where have you been all these 
 years ?" and seized both his hands, and shook all over. 
 
 " Oh, Barty my beloved little Barty take me some- 
 where where we can sit down and talk. I've been think- 
 ing of you very much, Barty I've lost my poor son he 
 died last Christmas! I was afraid you had forgotten 
 my existence ! I was thinking of you the very moment 
 you spoke !" 
 
 The maid left them, and she took his arm and they 
 found a seat. 
 
 She put up her veil and looked at him : there was a 
 great likeness between them in spite of the difference of 
 age. She had been his father's favorite sister (some ten
 
 212 
 
 years younger than Lord Runswick); and she was very 
 handsome still, though about fifty-five. 
 
 " Oh, Barty, jny darling how things have gone wrong 
 between us ! Is it all my doing ? Oh, I hope not ! . . ." 
 And she kissed him. 
 
 " How like, how like ! And you're getting a little 
 black and bulgy under the eyes especially the left one 
 and so did he, at just about your age ! And how thin 
 you are !" 
 
 "I don't think anything need ever go wrong between 
 us again, Aunt Caroline ! I am a very altered person, 
 and a very unlucky one !" 
 
 " Tell me, dear!" 
 
 And he told her all his story, from the fatal quarrel 
 with her brother Lord Archibald and the true history 
 of that quarrel ; and all that had happened since : he had 
 nothing to keep back. 
 
 She frequently wept a little, for truth was in every 
 tone of his voice ; and when it came to the story of his 
 lost eye, she wept very much indeed. And his need of af- 
 fection, of female affection especially, and of kinship, was 
 so immense that he clung to this most kind and loving 
 woman as if she'd been his mother come back from the 
 grave, or his dear Lady Archibald. 
 
 This meeting made a great difference to Barty in many 
 ways made amends ! Lady Caroline meant to pass 
 the winter at Malines, of all places in the world. The 
 Archbishop was her friend, and she was friends also with 
 one or two priests at the seminary there. She was by no 
 means rich, having but an annuity of not quite three 
 hundred a year ; and it soon became the dearest wish of 
 her heart that Barty should live with her for a while, and 
 be nursed by her if he wanted nursing ; and she thought 
 he did. Besides, it would be convenient on account of
 
 "'I AM A VERY ALTERED PERSON!'
 
 214 
 
 his doctor, M. Noiret, of the University of Louvain, 
 which was near Malines half an hour by train. 
 
 And Barty was only too glad ; this warm old love and 
 devotion had suddenly dropped on to him by some hap- 
 py enchantment out of the skies at a moment of sore 
 need. And it was with a passion of gratitude that he 
 accepted his aunt's proposals. 
 
 He well knew, also, how it was in him to brighten her 
 lonely life, almost every hour of it and promised him- 
 self that she should not be a loser by her kindness to 
 Mr. Nobody of Nowhere. He remembered her love of 
 fun, and pretty poetry, and little French songs, and droll 
 chat and nice cheerful meals tete-a-tete and he was 
 good at all these things. And how fond she was of read- 
 ing out loud to him ! The time might soon arrive when 
 that would be a blessing indeed. 
 
 Indeed, a new interest had come into his life not alto- 
 gether a selfish interest either but one well worth liv- 
 ing for, though it was so unlike any interest that had ever 
 filled his life before. He had been essentially a man's 
 man hitherto, in spite of his gay light love for lovely 
 woman ; a good comrade par excellence, a frolicsome 
 chum, a rollicking boon - companion, a jolly pal! He 
 wanted quite desperately to love something staid and 
 feminine and gainly and well bred, whatever its age ! 
 some kind soft warm thing in petticoats and thin shoes, 
 with no hair on its face, and a voice that wasn't male ! 
 
 Nor did her piety frighten him very much. He soon 
 found that she was no longer the over-zealous proselytiz- 
 ing busybody of the Cross but immensely a woman of 
 the world, making immense allowances. All roads lead 
 to Rome (dit-on !), except a few which converge in the 
 opposite direction ; but even Roman roads lead to this 
 wide tolerance in the end for those of a rich warm nat-
 
 215 
 
 ure who have been well battered by life ; and Lady Car- 
 oline had been very thoroughly battered indeed: a bad 
 husband a bad son, her only child! both dead, but 
 deeply loved and lamented ; and in her heart of hearts 
 there lurked a sad suspicion that her piety (so deep and 
 earnest and sincere) had not bettered their badness on 
 the contrary, perhaps ! and had driven her Barty from 
 her when he needed her most. 
 
 Now that his need of her was so great, greater than it 
 had ever been before, she would take good care that no 
 piety of hers should ever drive him away from her again ; 
 she felt almost penitent and apologetic for having done 
 what she had known to be right the woman in her had 
 at last outgrown the nun. 
 
 She almost began to doubt whether she had not been 
 led to selfishly overrate the paramount importance of the 
 exclusive salvation of her own particular soul ! 
 
 And then his frank, fresh look and manner, and 
 honest boyish voice, so unmistakably sincere, and that 
 mild and magnificent eye, so bright and humorous still, 
 " so like so like !" which couldn't even see her lov- 
 ing, anxious face. . . . Thank Heaven, there was still 
 one eye left that she could appeal to with both her 
 own ! 
 
 And what a child he had been, poor dear the very 
 pearl of the Rohans ! What Rohan of them all was ever 
 a patch on this poor bastard of Antoinette Josselin's, 
 either for beauty, pluck, or mother -wit or even for 
 honor, if it came to that ? Why, a quixotic scruple of 
 honor had ruined him, and she was Rohan enough to 
 understand what the temptation had been the other 
 way : she had seen the beautiful bad lady ! 
 
 And, pure as her own life had been, she was no puri- 
 tan, but of a church well versed in the deepest kiiowl-
 
 216 
 
 edge of our poor weak frail humanity ; she has told me 
 all about it, and I listened between the words. 
 
 So during the remainder of her stay at Blankenberghe 
 he was very much with Lady Caroline, and rediscov- 
 ered what a pleasant and lively companion she could 
 be especially at meals (she was fond of good food 
 of a plain and wholesome kind, and took good care to 
 get it). 
 
 She had her little narrownesses, to be sure, and was 
 not hail-fellow-well-met with everybody, like him ; and 
 did not think very much of giddy little viscountesses 
 with straddling loud-voiced Flemish husbands, nor of 
 familiar facetious commercial millionaires, of whom 
 Barty numbered two or three among his adorers ; nor 
 even of the "highly born" Irish wives of Belgian gen- 
 erals and all that. Madame de Cleves was an O'Brien. 
 
 These were old ingrained Rohan prejudices, and she 
 was too old herself to alter. 
 
 But she loved the good fishermen whose picturesque 
 boats made such a charming group on the sands at sun- 
 set, and also their wives and children ; and here she and 
 her nephew were "bien d'accord." 
 
 I fear her ladyship would not have appreciated very 
 keenly the rising splendor of a certain not altogether 
 unimportant modern house in Barge Yard, Bucklers- 
 bury and here she would have been wrong. The time 
 has come when we throw the handkerchief at female 
 Rohans, we Maurices and our like. I have not done so 
 myself, it is true ; but not from any rooted antipathy to 
 any daughter of a hundred earls nor yet from any par- 
 ticular diffidence on my own part. 
 
 Anyhow, Lady Caroline loved to hear all Barty had to 
 say of his gay life among the beauty, rank, and fashion 
 of Blankenberghe. She was very civil to the handsome
 
 217 
 
 Irish Madame de Cleves, nee O'Brien, and listened po- 
 litely to the family history of the O'Briens and that of 
 the de Cleveses too : and learnt, without indecent sur- 
 prise, or any emotion of any kind whatever, what she 
 had never heard before namely, that in the early part 
 of the twelfth century a Eohan de Whitby had married 
 an O'Brien of Ballywrotte; and other prehistoric facts of 
 equal probability and importance. 
 
 She didn't believe much in people's twelfth - century 
 reminiscences ; she didn't even believe in those of her 
 own family, who didn't believe in them either, or trouble 
 about them in the least ; and I dare say they were quite 
 right. 
 
 Anyhow, when people solemnly talked about such 
 things it made her rather sorry. But she bore up for 
 Barty's sake, and the resigned, half-humorous courtesy 
 with which she assented to these fables was really more 
 humiliating to a sensitive, haughty soul than any mere 
 supercilious disdain ; not that she ever wished to humil- 
 iate, but she was easily bored, and thought that kind of 
 conversation vulgar, futile, and rather grotesque. 
 
 Indeed, she grew quite fond of Madame de Cleves and 
 the splendid young dragoon, and the sweet little black- 
 haired daughter with lovely blue eyes, who sang so 
 charmingly. For they were singularly charming people 
 in every way, the de Cleveses ; and that's a way Irish 
 people often have as well as of being proud of their 
 ancient blood. There is no more innocent weakness. 
 I have it very strongly moi qui vous parle on the 
 maternal side. My mother was a Blake of Derrydown, 
 a fact that nobody would have known unless she now 
 and then accidentally happened to mention it herself, or 
 else my father did. And so I take the opportunity of 
 slipping it in here just out of filial piety !
 
 218 
 
 So the late autumn of that year found Barty and his 
 aunt at Malines, or Mechelen, as it calls itself in its na- 
 tive tongne. 
 
 They had comfortable lodgings of extraordinary cheap- 
 ness in one of the dullest streets of that most picturesque 
 but dead-alive little town, where the grass grew so thick 
 between the paving-stones here and there that the brew- 
 ers' dray-horses might have browsed in the "Grand 
 Brul" a magnificent but generally deserted thorough- 
 fare leading from the railway station to the Place 
 d'Armes, where rose still unfinished the colossal tower 
 of one of the oldest and finest cathedrals in the world, 
 whose chimes wafted themselves every half -quarter of 
 an hour across the dreamy flats for miles and miles, ac- 
 cording to the wind, that one might realize how slow 
 was the flight of time in that particular part of King 
 Leopold's dominions. 
 
 " 'And from a tall tower in the town 
 Death looks gigantically down !' " 
 
 said Barty to his aunt -quoting (or misquoting) a bard 
 they were very fond of just then, as they slowly walked 
 down the "Grand Brul" in solitude together, from the 
 nineteenth century to the fourteenth in less than twenty 
 minutes or three chimes from St. Rombault, or fifty 
 skrieks from the railway station. 
 
 But for these a spirit of stillness and mediaeval melan- 
 choly brooded over the quaint old city and great archi- 
 episcopal see and most important railway station in all 
 Belgium. Magnificent old houses in carved stone with 
 wrought-iron balconies were to be had for rents that 
 were almost nominal. From the tall windows of some of 
 these a frugal, sleepy, priest-ridden old nobility looked 
 down on broad and splendid streets hardly ever trodden
 
 219 
 
 by any feet but their own, or those of some stealthy Jes- 
 uit priest, or Sister of Mercy. 
 
 Only during the Kermesse, or at carnival- time, when 
 noisy revellers of either sex and ungainly processions of 
 tipsy masques and mummers waked Mechelen out of its 
 long sleep, and all the town seemed one vast estaminet, 
 did one feel one's self to be alive. Even at night, and in 
 the small hours, frisky masques and dominoes walked 
 the moonlit streets, and made loud old Flemish mediae- 
 val love, a la Teniers. 
 
 There was a beautiful botanical garden, through which 
 a river flowed under tall trees, and turned the wheels of 
 the oldest flour-mills in Flanders. This was a favorite 
 resort of Barty's and he had it pretty much to himself. 
 
 And for Lady Caroline there were, besides St. Rom- 
 bault, quite half-a-dozen churches almost as magnificent 
 if not so big, and in them as many as you could wish of 
 old Flemish masters, 4 beginning with Peter Paul Rubens, 
 who pervades the land of his birth very much as Michael 
 Angelo pervades Florence and Rome. 
 
 And these dim places of Catholic worship were gener- 
 ously open to all, every day and all day long, and never 
 empty of worshippers, high and low, prostrate in the 
 dust, or kneeling with their arms extended and their 
 heads in the air, their wide-open, immovable, unblink- 
 ing eyes hypnotized into stone by the cross and the 
 crown of thorns. Mostly peasant women, these : with 
 their black hoods falling from their shoulders, and stiff 
 little close white caps that hid the hair. 
 
 Out of cool shadowy recesses of fretted stone and ad- 
 mirably carved wood emanations seemed to rise as from 
 the long-forgotten past tons of incense burnt hundreds 
 of years ago, and millions of closely packed supplicants, 
 rich and poor, following each other in secula seculorum !
 
 220 
 
 Lady Caroline spent many of her hours haunting these 
 crypts and praying there. 
 
 At the back of their house in the Rue des Ursulines 
 Blanches, Barty's bedroom window overlooked the play- 
 ground of the convent "des Sceurs Redemptoristines " : 
 all noble ladies, most beautifully dressed in scarlet and 
 ultramarine, with long snowy veils, and who were waited 
 upon by non-noble sisters in garments of a like hue but 
 less expensive texture. 
 
 So at least said little Finche Torfs, the daughter of the 
 house little Frau, as Lady Caroline called her, and who 
 seems to have been one of the best creatures in the 
 world ; she became warmly attached to both her lodgers, 
 who reciprocated the feeling in full; it was her chief 
 pleasure to wait on them and look after them at all times 
 of the day, though Lady Caroline had already a devoted 
 maid of her own. 
 
 Little Frau's father was a well-to-do burgher with a 
 prosperous ironmongery in the " Petit Brul." 
 
 This was his private house, where he pursued his hob- 
 by, for he was an amateur photographer, very fond of 
 photographing his kind and simple-minded old wife, who 
 was always attired in rich Brussels silks and Mechelen 
 lace on purpose. She even cooked in them, though not 
 for her lodgers, whose mid-day and evening meals were 
 sent from "La Cigogne," close by, in four large round 
 tins that fitted into each other, and were carried in a 
 wicker-work cylindrical basket. And it was little Frau's 
 delight to descant on the qualities of the menu as she 
 dished and served it. I will not attempt to do so. 
 
 But after little Frau had cleared it all away, Barty 
 would descant on the qualities of certain English dishes 
 he remembered, to the immense amusement of Aunt 
 Caroline, who was reasonably fond of what is good to eat.
 
 321 
 
 He would paint in words (he was better in words than 
 any other medium oil, water, or distemper) the boiled 
 leg of mutton, not overdone ; the mashed turnips ; the 
 mealy potato ; the caper-sauce. He would imitate the 
 action of the carver and the sound of the carving-knife 
 making its first keen cut while the hot pink gravy runs 
 down the sides. Then he would wordily paint a French 
 roast chicken and its rich brown gravy and its water- 
 cresses ; the pommes sautees ; the crisp, curly salade aux 
 fines herbes ! And Lady Caroline, still hungry, would 
 laugh till her eyes watered, as well as her mouth. 
 
 When it came to the sweets, the apple-puddings and 
 gooseberry-pies and Devonshire cream and brown sugar, 
 there was no more laughing, for then Barty's talent 
 soared to real genius and genius is a serious thing. 
 And as to his celery and Stilton cheese But there ! 
 it's lunch-time, and I'm beginning to feel a little peck- 
 ish myself. . . . 
 
 Every morning when it was fine Barty and his aunt 
 would take an airing round the town, which was en- 
 closed by a ditch where there was good skating in the 
 winter, on long skates that went very fast, but couldn't 
 cut figures, 8 or 3 ! 
 
 There were no fortifications or ramparts left. But a 
 few of the magnificent old brick gateways still remained, 
 admitting you to the most wonderful old streets with 
 tall pointed houses clean little slums, where women sat 
 on their door-steps making the most beautiful lace in 
 the world odd nooks and corners and narrow ways 
 where it was easy to lose one's self, small as the town 
 really was ; innumerable little toy bridges over toy canals 
 one could have leaped at a bound, overlooked by quaint, 
 irregular little dwellings, of colors that had once been 
 as those of the rainbow, but which time had mellowed
 
 into divine harmonies, as it does all it touches from 
 grand old masters to oak palings round English parks ; 
 from Venice to Mechelen and its lace ; from a disap- 
 pointed first love to a great sorrow. 
 
 Occasionally a certain distinguished old man of soldier- 
 like aspect would pass them on horseback, and gaze at 
 their two tall British figures with a look of curious and 
 benign interest, as if he mentally wished them well, and 
 well away from this drear limbo of penitence and exile 
 and expiation. 
 
 They learnt that he was French, and a famous gen- 
 eral, and that his name was Changarnier ; and they un- 
 derstood that public virtue has to be atoned for. 
 
 And he somehow got into the habit of bowing to them 
 with a good smile, and they would smile and bow back 
 again. Beyond this they never exchanged a word, but 
 this little outward show and ceremony of kindly look 
 and sympathetic gesture always gave them a pleasant 
 moment and helped to pass the morning. 
 
 All the people they met were to Lady Caroline like peo- 
 ple in a dream : silent priests ; velvet- footed nuns, who 
 were much to her taste ; quiet peasant women, in black 
 cloaks and hoods, driving bullock-carts or carts drawn by 
 dogs, six or eight of these inextricably harnessed together 
 and panting for dear life ; blue-bloused men in French 
 caps, but bigger and blonder than Frenchmen, and less 
 given to epigrammatic repartee, with mild, blue, beery 
 eyes, d fleur de tete, and a look of health and stolid amia- 
 bility ; sturdy green-coated little soldiers with cock-feath- 
 ered brigand hats of shiny black, the brim turned up 
 over the right eye and ear that they might the more 
 conveniently take a good aim at the foe before he ske- 
 daddled at the mere sight of them ; fat, comfortable 
 burgesses and their wives, so like their ancestors who
 
 223 
 
 drink beer out of long glasses and smoke long clay pipes 
 on the walls of the Louvre and the National Gallery 
 that they seemed like old friends; and quaint old heavy 
 children who didn't make much noise ! 
 
 And whenever they spoke French to you, these good 
 people, they said " savez-vous ?" every other second ; 
 and whenever they spoke Flemish to each other it 
 sounded so much like your own tongue as it is spoken 
 in the north of England that you wondered why on earth, 
 you couldn't understand a single word. 
 
 Now and then, from under a hood, a handsome dark 
 face with Spanish eyes would peer out eloquent of the 
 past history of the Low Countries, which Barty knew 
 much better than I. But I believe there was once a 
 Spanish invasion or occupation of some kind, and I dare 
 say the fair Belgians are none the worse for it to-day. 
 (It might even have been good for some of us, perhaps, 
 if that ill - starred Armada hadn't come so entirely to 
 grief. I'm fond of big, tawny-black eyes.) 
 
 All this, so novel and so strange, was a perpetual feast 
 for Lady Caroline. And they bought nice, cheap, savory 
 things on the way home, to eke out the lunch from " la 
 Cigogne." 
 
 In the afternoon Barty would take a solitary walk in 
 the open country, or along one of those endless straight 
 chaussees, paved in the middle, and bordered by equidis- 
 tant poplars on either side, and leading from town to 
 town, and the monotonous perspective of which is so 
 desolating to heart and eye ; backwards or forwards, it 
 is always the same, with a flat sameness of outlook to 
 right and left, and every 450 seconds the chime would 
 boom and flounder heavily by, with a dozen sharp rail- 
 way whistles after it, like swordfish after a whale, pierc- 
 ing it through and through,
 
 224 
 
 Barty evidently had all this in his mind when he wrote 
 the song of the seminarist in " Gleams/' beginning : 
 
 " Twos April, and the sky was clear, 
 
 An east wind blowing keenly ; 
 The sun gave out but little cheer, 
 
 For all it shone serenely. 
 The wayside poplars, all arow, 
 For many a weary mile did throw 
 Down on the dusty flags below 
 
 Their shadows, picked out cleanly." 
 Etc., etc., etc. 
 
 (Isn't it just like Barty to begin a lyric that will prob- 
 ably last as long as the English language with an inno- 
 cent jingle worthy of a school-boy ?) 
 
 After dinner, in the evening, it was Lady Caroline's 
 delight to read aloud, while Barty smoked his cigarettes 
 and inexpensive cigars a concession on her part to 
 make him happy, and keep him as much with her as she 
 could ; and she grew even to like the smell so much that 
 once or twice, when he went to Antwerp for a couple of 
 days to stay with Tescheles, she actually, had to burn 
 some of his tobacco on a red-hot shovel, for the scent 
 of it seemed to spell his name for her and make his ab- 
 sence less complete. 
 
 Thus she read to him Esmond, Hypatia, Never too Late 
 to Mend, Les Maitres Sonneurs, La Mare au Diable, and 
 other delightful books, English and French, which were 
 sent once a week from a circulating library in Brussels. 
 How they blessed thy name, good Baron Tauchnitz ! 
 
 "Oh, Aunt Caroline, if I could only illustrate books ! 
 If I could only illustrate Esmond and draw a passable 
 Beatrix coming down the old staircase at Castlewood 
 with her candle !" said Barty, one night. 
 
 That was not to be. Another was to illustrate Es-
 
 225 
 
 mond, a poor devil who, oddly enough, was then living 
 in the next street and suffering from a like disorder.* 
 
 As a return, Barty would sing to her all he knew, in 
 five languages three of which neither of them quite 
 understood accompanying himself on the piano or 
 'guitar. Sometimes she would play for him accompani- 
 ments that were beyond his reach, for she was a decent- 
 ly taught musician who could read fairly well at sight ; 
 whereas Barty didn't know a single note, and picked up 
 everything by ear. She practised these accompaniments 
 every afternoon, as assiduously as any school-girl. 
 
 Then they would sit up very late, as they always had 
 so much to talk about what had just been read or 
 played or sung, and many other things : the present, the 
 past, and the future. All their old affection for each 
 other had come back, trebled and quadrupled by pity on 
 one side, gratitude on the other and a little remorse on 
 both. And there were long arrears to make up, and life 
 was short and uncertain. 
 
 Sometimes FAbbe Lefebvre, one of the professors at 
 the seminaire and an old friend of Lady Caroline's, 
 would come to drink tea, and talk politics, which ran 
 high in Mechelen. He was a most accomplished and 
 delightful Frenchman, who wrote poetry and adored Bal- 
 zac and even owned to a fondness for good old Paul de 
 Kock, of whom it is said that when the news of his death 
 reached Pius the Ninth, his Holiness dropped a tear and 
 exclaimed : 
 
 " Mio caro Paolo di Kocco !" 
 
 Now and then the Abbe would bring with him a dis- 
 tinguished young priest, a Dominican also a professor ; 
 
 * (" tin malheureux, v6tu de noir, 
 
 Qui me ressemblait comme un frSre . . ." ED.) 
 
 15
 
 226 
 
 Father Louis, of the princely house of Aremberg, who 
 died a Cardinal three years ago. 
 
 Father Louis had an admirable and highly cultivated 
 musical gift, and played to them Beethoven and Mozart, 
 Schubert, Chopin, and Schumann and this music, as 
 long as it lasted (and for some time after), was to Barty 
 as great a source of consolation as of unspeakable delight; 
 and therefore to his aunt also. Though I'm afraid she 
 preferred any little French song of Barty's to all the 
 Schumanns in the world. 
 
 First of all, the priest would play the " Moonlight So- 
 nata," let us say; and Barty would lean back and listen 
 with his eyes shut, and almost believe that Beethoven 
 was talking to him like a father, and pointing out to him 
 how small was the difference, really, between the greatest 
 earthly joy and the greatest earthly sorrow : these were 
 not like black and white, but merely different shades of 
 gray, as on moonlit things a long way off ! and Time, 
 what a reconciler it was like distance ! and Death, what 
 a perfect resolution of all possible discords, and how cer- 
 tain ! and our own little life, how short, and without im- 
 portance ! what matters whether it's to-day, this small 
 individual flutter of ours ; or was a hundred years ago ; 
 or will be a hundred years hence ! it has or had to be got 
 through and it's better past than to come. 
 
 " It all leads to the same divine issue, my poor friend," 
 said Beethoven; "why, just see here I'm stone-deaf, 
 and can't hear a note of what I'm singing to you ! But 
 it is not about that I weep, when I am weeping. It was 
 terrible when it first came on, my deafness, and I could 
 no longer hear the shepherd's pipe or the song of the 
 lark ; but it's well worth going deaf, to hear all that / do. 
 I have to write everything down, and read it to myself ; 
 and my tears fall on the ruled paper, and blister the lines,
 
 228 
 
 and make the notes run into each other ; and when I try 
 to blot it all out, there's that still left on the page, which, 
 turned into sound by good father Louis the Dominican, 
 will tell you, if you can only hear it aright, what is not 
 to be told in any human speech ; not even that of Plato, 
 or Marcus Aurelius, or Erasmus, or Shakespeare ; not 
 even that of Christ himself, who speaks through me from 
 His unknown grave, because I am deaf and cannot hear 
 the distracting words of men poor, paltry words at their 
 best, which mean so many things at once that they mean 
 just nothing at all. It's a Tower of Babel. Just stop 
 your ears and listen with your heart and you will hear all 
 that you can see when you shut your eyes or have lost 
 them and those are the only realities, mem armer 
 Barty !" 
 
 Then the good Mozart would say : 
 
 "Lieber Barty I'm so stupid about earthly things 
 that I could never even say Boh to a goose, so I can't 
 give you any good advice ; all my heart overflowed into 
 my brain when I was quite a little boy and made music 
 for grown-up people to hear ; from the day of my birth 
 to my fifth birthday I had gone on remembering every- 
 thing, but learning nothing new remembering all that 
 music ! 
 
 "And I went on remembering more and more till I 
 was thirty-five ; and even then there was such a lot more 
 of it where that came from that it tired me^to try and 
 remember so much and I went back thither. And 
 thither back shall you go too, Barty when you are 
 some thirty years older ! 
 
 "And you already know from me how pleasant life is 
 there how sunny and genial and gay ; and how graceful 
 and innocent and amiable and well-bred the natives and 
 what beautiful prayers we sing, and what lovely gavottes
 
 229 
 
 and minuets we dance and how tenderly we make love 
 and what funny tricks we play ! and how handsome 
 and well dressed and kind we all are and the likes of 
 you, how welcome ! Thirty years is soon over, Barty, 
 Barty ! Bel Mazetto ! Ha, ha ! good \" 
 
 Then says the good Schubert : 
 
 " Fm a loud, rollicking, beer-drinking Kerl, I am ! Ich 
 bin ein lustiger Student, mein Pardy ; and full of droll 
 practical jokes ; worse than even you, when you were 
 a young scapegrace in the Guards, and wrenched off 
 knockers, and ran away with a poor policeman's hat ! 
 But I don't put my practical jokes into my music ; if I 
 did, I shouldn't be the poor devil I am ! I'm very hungry 
 when I go to bed, and when I wake up in the morning I 
 have Katzenjammer (from an empty stomach) and a head- 
 ache, and a heartache, and penitence and shame and re- 
 morse ; and know there is nothing in this world or beyond 
 it worth a moment's care but Love, Love, Love ! Liebe, 
 Liebe ! The good love that knows neither concealment 
 nor shame from the love of the brave man for the 
 pure maiden whom he weds, to the young nun's love of 
 the Lord ! and all the other good loves lie between these 
 two, and are inside them, or come out of them, . . . and 
 that's the love I put into my music. Indeed, my music 
 is the only love I know, since I am not beautiful to the 
 eye, and can only care for tunes ! . . . 
 
 "But you, Pardy, are handsome and gallant and gay, 
 and have always been well beloved by man and woman 
 and child, and always will be ; and know how to love back 
 again even a dog ! however blind you go, you will al- 
 ways have that, the loving heart and as long as you can 
 hear and sing, you will always have my tunes to fall back 
 upon. ..." 
 
 "And mine!" says Chopin. "If there's one thing
 
 230 
 
 sweeter than love, it's the sadness that it can't last ; she 
 loved me once and now she loves tout le monde! and 
 that's a little sweet melodic sadness of mine that will 
 never fail you, as long as there's a piano within your 
 reach, and a friend who knows how to play me on it for 
 you to hear. You shall revel in my sadness till you for- 
 get your own. Oh, the sorrow of my sweet pipings ! 
 Whatever becomes of your eyes, keep your two ears for 
 my sake; and for your sake too! You don't know what 
 exquisite ears you've got. You are like me you and 
 I are made of silk, Barty as other men are made of 
 sackcloth; and their love, of ashes; and their joys, of 
 dust! 
 
 "Even the good priest who plays me to you so glibly 
 doesn't understand what I am talking about half so well 
 as you do, who can't read a word I write ! He had to 
 learn my language note by note from the best music- 
 master in Brussels. It's your mother - tongue ! You 
 learned it as you sucked at your sweet young mother's 
 breast, my poor love-child ! And all through her, your 
 ears, like your remaining eye, are worth a hatful of the 
 common kind and some day it will be the same with 
 your heart and brain. ..." 
 
 "Yes" continues Schumann "but you'll have to 
 suffer first like me, who will have to kill myself very 
 soon ; because I am going mad and that's worse than 
 any blindness ! and like Beethoven who went deaf, poor 
 demigod ! and like all the rest of us who've been singing 
 to you to-night; that's why our songs never pall be- 
 cause we are acquainted with grief, and have good mem- 
 ories, and are quite sincere. The older you get, the 
 more you will love us and our songs : other songs may 
 come and go in the ear; but ours go ringing in the heart 
 forever !"
 
 231 
 
 In some such fashion did the great masters of tune 
 and tone discourse to Barty through Father Louis's 
 well-trained finger-tips. They always discourse to you 
 a little about yourself, these great masters, always; and 
 always in a manner pleasing to your self-love ! The fin- 
 ger-tips (whosesoever's finger-tips they be) have only to 
 be intelligent and well trained, and play just what's put 
 before them in a true, reverent spirit. Anything be- 
 yond may be unpardonable impertinence, both to the 
 great masters and yourself. 
 
 Musicians will tell you that all this i nonsense from 
 beginning to end ; you mustn't believe musicians about 
 music, nor wine-merchants about wine but vice versa! 
 
 When Father Louis got up from the music-stool, 
 the Abbe would say to Barty, in his delightful, pure 
 French : 
 
 " And now, mon ami just for me, you know a little 
 song of autrefois." 
 
 "All right, M. 1'Abbe I will sing you the 'Adelaide,' 
 of Beethoven ... if Father Louis will play for me." 
 
 " Oh, non, mon ami, do not throw away such a beauti- 
 ful organ as yours on such really beautiful music, which 
 doesn't want it ; it would be sinful waste ; it's not so 
 much the tune that I want to hear as the fresh young 
 voice ; sing me something French, something light, 
 something amiable and droll ; that I may forget the 
 song, and only remember the singer." 
 
 " All right, M. 1'Abbe," and Barty sings a delightful 
 little song by Gustave Nadaud, called "Petit bonhomme 
 vit encore." 
 
 And the good Abbe is in the seventh heaven, and quite 
 forgets to forget the song. 
 
 And so, cakes and wine, and good -night and M. 
 1'Abbe goes humming all the way home. . . .
 
 233 
 
 "He, quoi ! pour des peccadilles 
 Gronder ces pauvres amours ? 
 Les femmes sont si gentilles, 
 Et 1'ou n'aime pas toujours ! 
 C'est bonhomme 
 Qu'on me nomme. . . . 
 Ma galte, c'est mon tresor ! 
 Et bonhomme vit encor' 
 Et bonhomme vit encor' !" 
 
 An extraordinary susceptibility to musical sound was 
 growing in Barty since his trouble had overtaken him, 
 and with it an extraordinary sensitiveness to the troubles 
 of other people, their partings and bereavements and 
 wants, and aches and pains, even those of people he 
 didn't know; and especially the woes of children, and 
 dogs and cats and horses, and aged folk and all the 
 live things that have to be driven to market and killed 
 for our eating or shot at for* our fun ! 
 
 All his old loathing of sport had come back, and he 
 was getting his old dislike of meat once more, and to 
 sicken at the sight of a butcher's shop ; and the sight of 
 a blind man stirred him to the depths . . . even when 
 he learnt how happy a blind man can be ! 
 
 These unhappy things that can't be helped preoccupied 
 him as if he had been twenty, thirty, fifty years older ; 
 and the world seemed to him a shocking place, a gray, 
 bleak, melancholy hell where there was nothing but sad- 
 ness, and badness, and madness. 
 
 And bit by bit, but very soon, all his old trust in an 
 all-merciful, all-powerful ruler of the universe fell from 
 him; he shed it like an old skin; it sloughed itself 
 away ; and with it all his old conceit of himself as a 
 very fine fellow, taller, handsomer, cleverer than any- 
 body else, "bar two or three"! Such darling beliefs are
 
 233 
 
 the best stays we can have ; and he found life hard to 
 face without them. 
 
 And he got as careful of his aunt Caroline, and as 
 anxious about her little fads and fancies and ailments, 
 as if he'd been an old woman himself. 
 
 Imagine how she grew to dote on him ! 
 
 And he quite lost his old liability to sudden freaks 
 and fits of noisy fraction sness about trifles when he 
 would stamp and rave and curse and swear, and be quite 
 pacified in a moment : " Soupe-au-lait," as he was nick- 
 named in Troplong's studio ! 
 
 Besides his seton and his cuppings, dry and wet, and 
 his blisters on his arms and back, and his mustard 
 poultices on his feet and legs, and his doses of mercury 
 and alteratives, he had also to deplete himself of blood 
 three times a week by a dozen or twenty leeches behind 
 his left ear and on his temple. All this softens and re- 
 laxes the heart towards others, as a good tonic will 
 harden it. 
 
 So that he looked a mere shadow of his former self 
 when I went over to spend my Christmas with him. 
 
 And his eye was getting worse instead of better ; at 
 night he couldn't sleep for the fireworks it let off in the 
 dark. By day the trouble was even worse, as it so in- 
 terfered with the sight of the other eye even if he 
 wore a patch, which he hated. He never knew peace 
 but when his aunt was reading to him in the dimly 
 lighted room, and he forgot himself in listening. 
 
 Yet he was as lively and droll as ever, with a wan face 
 as eloquent of grief as any face I ever saw ; he had it in 
 his head that the right eye would go the same way as the 
 left. He could no longer see the satellites of Jupiter 
 with it : hardly Jupiter itself, except as a luminous blur ;
 
 234 
 
 indeed, it was getting quite near-sighted, and f nil of spots 
 and specks and little movable clouds muscce volitantes, 
 as I believe they are called by the faculty. He was 
 always on the lookout for new symptoms, and never in 
 vain ; and his burden was as much as he could bear. 
 
 He would half sincerely long for death, of which he 
 yet had such a horror that he was often tempted to kill 
 himself to get the bother of it well over at once. The 
 idea of death in the dark, however remote an idea that 
 constantly haunted him as his own most probable end 
 so appalled him that it would stir the roots of his hair ! 
 
 Lady Caroline confided to me her terrible anxiety, 
 which she managed to hide from him. She herself had 
 been to see M. Noiret, who was no longer so confident 
 and cocksure about recovery. 
 
 I went to see him too, without letting Barty know. I 
 did not like the man he was stealthy in look and man- 
 ner, and priestly and feline and sleek : but he seemed 
 very intelligent, and managed to persuade me that no 
 other treatment was even to be thought of. 
 
 I inquired about him in Brussels, and found his repu- 
 tation was of the highest. What could I do ? I knew 
 nothing of such things ! And what a responsibility for 
 me to volunteer advice ! 
 
 I could see that my deep affection for Barty was a 
 source of immense comfort to Lady Caroline, for whom 
 I conceived a great and warm regard, besides being very 
 much charmed with her. 
 
 She was one of those gentle, genial, kindly, intelli- 
 gent women of the world, absolutely natural and sincere, 
 in whom it is impossible not to confide and trust. 
 
 When I left off talking about Barty, because there was 
 really nothing more to say, I fell into talking about my- 
 self : it was irresistible she made one ! I even showed
 
 235 
 
 her Leah's last photograph, and told her of my secret 
 aspirations ; and she was so warmly sympathetic and 
 said such beautiful things to me about Leah's face and 
 aspect and all they promised of good that I have never 
 forgotten them, and never shall they showed such a 
 prophetic insight ! they fanned a flame that needed no 
 fanning, good heavens ! and rang in my ears and 
 my heart all the way to Barge Yard, Bucklersbury 
 while ,my eyes were full of Barty's figure as he again 
 watched me depart by the Baron Osy from the Quai de 
 la Place Verte in Antwerp; a sight that wrung me, 
 when I remembered what a magnificent figure of a youth 
 he looked as he left the wharf at London Bridge on the 
 Boulogne steamer, hardly more than two short years ago. 
 
 When I got back to London, after spending my 
 Christmas holiday with Barty, I found the beginning 
 of a little trouble of my own. 
 
 My father was abroad ; my mother and sister were 
 staying with some friends in Chiselhurst, and after hav- 
 ing settled all business matters in Barge Yard I called 
 at the Gibsons', in Tavistock Square, just after dusk. 
 Mrs. Gibson and Leah were at home, and three or four 
 young men were there, also calling. There had been a 
 party on Christmas-eve. 
 
 I'm afraid I did not think much, as a rule, of the 
 young men I met at the Gibsons'. They were mostly in 
 business, like myself ; and why I should have felt at all 
 supercilious I can't quite see ! But I did. Was it be- 
 cause I was very tall, and dressed by Barty's tailor, in 
 Jermyn Street ? Was it because I knew French ? Was 
 it because I was a friend of Barty the Guardsman, who 
 had never beBn supercilious towards anybody in his life ? 
 Or was it those maternally ancestral Irish Blakes of Der- 
 rydown stirring within me?
 
 236 
 
 The simplest excuse I can make for myself is that I 
 was a young snob, and couldn't help it. Many fellows 
 are at that age. Some grow out of it, and some don't. 
 And the Gibsons were by way of spoiling me, because I 
 was Leah's bosom friend's brother, and I gave myself 
 airs in consequence. 
 
 As I sat perfectly content, telling Leah all about poor 
 Barty, another visitor was announced a Mr. Scatcherd, 
 whom I didn't know; but I saw at a glance that it 
 would not do to be supercilious with Mr. Scatcherd. 
 He was quite as tall as I, for one thing, if not taller. 
 His tailor might have been Poole himself; and he was 
 extremely good-looking, and had all the appearance and 
 manners of a man of the world. He might have been a 
 Guardsman. He was not that, it seemed only a barrister. 
 
 He had been at Eton, had taken his degree at Cam- 
 bridge, and ignored me just as frankly as I ignored 
 Tom, Dick, and Harry whoever they were ; and I 
 didn't like it at all. He ignored everybody but Leah 
 and her mamma : her papa was not there. It turned 
 out that he was the only son of the great wholesale fur- 
 rier in Ludgate Hill, the largest house of the kind in 
 the world, with a branch in New York and another in 
 Quebec or Montreal. He had been called to the bar to 
 please a whim of his father's. 
 
 He had been at the Gibson party on Christmas-eve, 
 and had paid Leah much attention there ; and came to 
 tell them that his mother hoped to call on Mrs. Gibson 
 on the following day. I was savagely glad that he did 
 not succeed in monopolizing Leah ; not even I could do 
 that. She was kind to us all round, and never made 
 any differences in her own house. 
 
 Mr. Scatcherd soon took his departure, and it was 
 then that I heard all about him.
 
 ENTER MR. SCA.TCHKUD
 
 238 
 
 There was no doubt that Mr. and Mrs. Gibson were 
 immensely flattered by the civilities of this very impor- 
 tant and somewhat consequential young man, and those 
 of his mother, which were to follow ; for within a week 
 the Gibsons and Leah dined with Mr. and Mrs. Scatch- 
 erd in Portland Place. 
 
 On this occasion Mr. Gibson was, as usual, very funny, 
 it seems. Whether his fun was appreciated I doubt, for 
 he confided to me that Mr. Scatcherd, senior, was a 
 pompous and stuck-up old ass. People have such dif- 
 ferent notions of what is funny. Nobody roared at Mr. 
 Gibson's funniments more than I did ; but he was Leah's 
 papa. 
 
 "Let him joke his bellyful; 
 I'll bear it all for Sally !" 
 
 Young Scatcherd was fond of his joke too a kind of 
 supersubtly satirical Cambridgy banter that was not to 
 my taste at all ; for I am no Cantab, and the wit of the 
 London Stock Exchange is subtle enough for me. His 
 father did not joke. Indeed he was full of useful infor- 
 mation, and only too fond of imparting it, and he al- 
 ways made use of the choicest language in doing so ; 
 and Mrs. Scatcherd was immensely genteel. 
 
 Young Scatcherd became the plague of my life. The 
 worst of it is that he grew quite civil seemed to take a 
 liking. His hobby was to become a good French scholar, 
 and he practised his French which was uncommonly 
 good of its English kind on me. And I am bound to 
 say that his manners were so agreeable (when he wasn't 
 joking), and he was such a thoroughly good fellow, that 
 it was impossible to snub him ; besides, he wouldn't have 
 cared if I had. 
 
 Once or twice he actually asked me to dine with him
 
 239 
 
 at his club, and I actually did ; and actually he with me, 
 at mine ! And \ve spoke French all through dinner, and 
 I taught him a lot of French school-boy slang, with which 
 he was delighted. Then he came to see me in Barge 
 Yard, and I even introduced him to my mother and sis- 
 ter, who couldn't help being charmed with him. He 
 was fond of the best music only (he had no ear whatever, 
 and didn't know a note), and only cared for old pictures 
 the National Gallery, and all that ; and read no novels 
 but French Balzac and George Sand and that only 
 for practice ; for he was a singularly pure young man, 
 the purest in all Cambridge, and in those days I thought 
 him a quite unforgivable prig. 
 
 So Scatcherd was in my thoughts all day and in my 
 dreams all night a kind of incubus ; and my mother 
 made herself very unhappy about him, on Leah's account 
 and mine ; except that now and then she would fancy it 
 was Ida he was thinking of. And that would have 
 pleased my mother very much ; and me too ! 
 
 His mother called on mine, who returned the call 
 but there was no invitation for us to dine in Portland 
 Place. 
 
 Nothing of all this interrupted for a moment the bos- 
 om-friendship between my sister and Leah ; nothing ever 
 altered the genial sweetness of Leah's manners to me, nor 
 indeed the cordiality of her parents : Mr. Gibson could 
 not get on without that big guffaw of mine, at whatever 
 he looked or said or did ; no Scatcherd could laugh as 
 loudly and as readily as I ! But I was very wretched in- 
 deed, and poured out my woes to Barty in long letters of 
 poetical Blaze, and he would bid me hope and be of good 
 cheer in his droll way ; and a Blaze letter from him 
 would hearten me up wonderfully till I was told of 
 Leah's going to the theatre with Mrs. Scatcherd and her
 
 240 
 
 son, or saw his horses and groom parading up and down 
 Tavistock Square while he was at the Gibsons', or heard 
 of his dining there without Ida or me ! 
 
 Then one fine day in April (the first, I verily believe) 
 young Scatcherd proposed to Leah and was refused 
 unconditionally refused to the deep distress and dismay 
 of her father and mother, who had thoroughly set their 
 hearts on this match ; and no wonder ! 
 
 But Leah was an obstinate young woman, it seems, and 
 thoroughly knew her own mind, though she was so young 
 not seventeen. 
 
 Was I a happy man ? Ah, wasn't I ! I was sent to 
 Bordeaux by my father that very week on business and 
 promised myself I would soon be quite as good a catch or 
 match as Scatcherd himself. I found Bordeaux the sun- 
 niest, sweetest town I had ever been in and the Borde- 
 lais the jolliest men on earth ; and as for the beautiful 
 Bordelaises ma foi ! they might have been monkeys, for 
 me s ! There was but one woman among women one lily 
 among flowers everything else was a weed ! 
 
 Poor Scatcherd ! when I met him, a few days later, he 
 must have been struck by the sudden warmth of my 
 friendship the quick idiomatic cordiality of my French 
 to him. This mutual friendship of ours lasted till his 
 death in '88. And so did our mutual French ! 
 
 Except Barty, I never loved a man better ; two years 
 after his refusal by Leah he married my sister a happy 
 marriage, though a childless one ; and except myself, 
 Barty never had a more devoted friend. And now to 
 Barty I will return.
 
 Ipart Sijtb 
 
 " From the east to western Ind, 
 No jewel is like Rosalind. 
 Her worth, being mounted on the wind, 
 Through all the world bears Rosalind. 
 All the pictures, fairest lin'd, 
 Are but black to Rosalind. 
 Let no fair be kept in mind, 
 But the fair of Rosalind. 
 
 "Thus Rosalind of many parts 
 
 By heavenly synod was devis'd, 
 Of many faces, eyes, and hearts, 
 To have the touches dearest priz'd." 
 
 As You Like It. 
 
 FOR many months Barty and his aunt lived their usual 
 life in the Rue des Ursulines Blanches. 
 
 He always looked back on those dreary montns as on 
 a long nightmare. Spring, summer, autumn, and an- 
 other Christmas ! , 
 
 His eye got worse and worse, and so interfered with 
 the sight of the other that he had no peace till it was 
 darkened wholly. He tried another doctor Monsieur 
 Goyers, professor at the liberal university of Ghent 
 who consulted with Dr. Noiret about him one day 
 in Brussels, and afterwards told him that Noiret of 
 Louvain, whom he described as a miserable Jesuit, was 
 blinding him, and that he, this Goyers of Ghent, would 
 cure him in six weeks. 
 
 1C
 
 242 
 
 " Mettez-vous au regime des viandes saiguantes !" had 
 said Noiret ; aud Barty had put himself on a diet of 
 underdone beef and mutton. 
 
 "Mettez-vous au lait !" said Goyers so he metted 
 himself at the milk, as he called it and put himself in 
 Goyers's hands ; and in six weeks got so much worse that 
 he went back to Noiret and the regimen of the bleeding 
 meats, which he loathed. 
 
 Then, in his long and wretched desceuvrement, his mel- 
 ancholia, he drifted into an indiscreet flirtation with 
 a beautiful lady he (as had happened before) being more 
 the pursued than the pursuer. And so ardent was the 
 pursuit that one fine morning the beautiful lady found 
 herself gravely compromised and there was a bother and 
 
 a row. 
 
 "Amour, amour, quand tu nous tiens, 
 On peut bien dire 'Adieu Prudence!'" 
 
 All this gave Lady Caroline great distress, and ended 
 most unhappily in a duel with the lady's husband, who 
 was a Colonel of Artillery, and meant business ! 
 
 They fought with swords in a little wood near Laeken. 
 Barty, who could have run his fat antagonist through a 
 dozen times during the five minutes they fought, allowed 
 himself to be badly wounded in the side, just above the 
 hip, and spent a month in bed. He had hoped to man- 
 age for himself a slighter wound, and catch his adver- 
 sary's point on his elbow. 
 
 Afterwards, Lady Caroline, who had so disapproved 
 of the flirtation, did not, strange to say, so disapprove of 
 this bloody encounter, and thoroughly approved of the 
 way Barty had let himself be pinked ! and nursed him 
 devotedly ; no mother could have nursed him better 
 no sister no wife ! not even the wife of that Belgian 
 Colonel of Artillery !
 
 V
 
 . 244 
 
 " II s'est conduit en homme de cceur V said the good 
 Abbe. 
 
 " II s'est conduit en bon gentilhomme !" said the 
 aristocratic Father Louis, of the princely house of Arem- 
 berg. 
 
 On the other hand, young de Cloves the dragoon, and 
 Monsieur Jean the Viscount, who had served as Barty's 
 seconds (I was in America), were very angry with him 
 for giving himself away in this "idiotically quixotic 
 manner." 
 
 Besides which, Colonel Lecornu was a notorious bully, 
 it seems ; and a fool into the bargain ; and belonged to a 
 branch of the service they detested. 
 
 The only other thing worth mentioning is that Barty 
 and Father Louis became great friends almost insepa- 
 rable during such hours as the Dominican could spare 
 from the duties of his professorate. 
 
 It speaks volumes for all that was good in each of 
 them that this should have been so, since they were wide 
 apart as the poles in questions of immense moment: 
 questions on which I will not enlarge, strongly as I feel 
 about them myself for this is not a novel, but a biog- 
 raphy, and therefore no fit place for the airing of one's 
 own opinion on matters so grave and important. 
 
 When they parted they constantly wrote to each other 
 an intimate correspondence that was only ended by 
 the Father's death. 
 
 Barty also made one or two other friends in Malines, 
 and was often in Antwerp and Brussels, but seldom for 
 more than a few hours, as he did not like to leave his 
 aunt alone. 
 
 One day came, in April, on which she had to leave 
 him. 
 
 A message arrived that her father, the old Marquis
 
 SO NEAK AND YET SO FAR
 
 246 
 
 (Barty's grandfather), was at the point of death. He was 
 ninety-six. He had expressed a wish to see her once 
 more, although he had long been childish. 
 
 So Barty saw her off, with her maid, by the Baron 
 Osy. She promised to be back as soon as all was over. 
 Even this short parting was a pain they had grown so 
 indispensable to each other. 
 
 Tescheles was away from Antwerp, and the discon- 
 solate Barty went back to Malines and dined by himself; 
 and little Frau waited on him with extra care. 
 
 It turned out that her mother had cooked for him a 
 special dish of consolation sausage-meat stewed inside 
 a red cabbage, with apples and cloves, till it all gets 
 mixed up. It is a dish not to be beaten when you are 
 young and Flemish and hungry and happy and well (even 
 then you mustn't take more than one helping). When 
 you are not all this it is good to wash it down with half 
 a bottle of the best Burgundy and this Barty did (from 
 Vougeot-Conti and Co.). 
 
 Then he went out and wandered about in the dark 
 and lost himself in a dreamy daedalus of little streets 
 and bridges and canals and ditches. A huge comet 
 (Encke's, I believe) was flaring all over the sky. 
 
 He suddenly came across the lighted window of a small 
 estaminet, and went in. 
 
 It was a little beer-shop of the humblest kind and 
 just started. At a little deal table, brand-new, a mid- 
 dle-aged burgher of prosperous appearance was sitting 
 next to the barmaid, who had deserted her post at the 
 bar and to whom he seemed somewhat attentive ; for 
 their chairs were close together, and their arms round 
 each other's waists, and they drank out of the same 
 glass. 
 
 There was no one else in the room, and Barty was
 
 247 
 
 about to make himself scarce, but they pressed him to 
 come in ; so he sat at another little new deal table on a 
 little new straw-bottomed chair, and she brought him a 
 glass of beer. She was a very handsome girl, with a tall, 
 graceful figure and Spanish eyes. He lit a cigar, and 
 she went back to her beau quite simply and they all 
 three fell into conversation about an operetta by Victor 
 Masse, which had been performed in Malines the pre- 
 vious night, called Les Noces de Jeannette. 
 
 The barmaid and her monsieur were trying to remem- 
 ber the beautiful air Jeannette sings as she mends her 
 angry husband's breeches : 
 
 " Cours, mon aiguille, dans la laine ! 
 Ne te casse pas dans ma main ; 
 Avec de bons baisers demain 
 Jean nous palra de notre peine !" 
 
 So Barty sang it to them ; and so beautifully that they 
 were all but melted to tears especially the monsieur, 
 who was evidently very sentimental and very much in 
 love. Besides, there was that ineffable charm of the pure 
 French intonation, so caressing to the Belgian ear, so 
 dear to the Belgian soul, so unattainable by Flemish 
 lips. It was one of Barty's most successful ditties 
 and if I were a middle-aged burgher of Mechelen, I 
 shouldn't much like to have a young French Barty 
 singing ' ' Cours, mon aiguille " to the girl of my 
 heart. 
 
 Then, at their desire, he went on singing things till 
 it was time to leave, and he found he had spent quite 
 a happy evening ; nothing gave him greater pleasure 
 than singing to people who liked it and he went sing- 
 ing on his way home, dreamily staring at the rare gas- 
 lamps and the huge comet, and thinking of his old grand-
 
 248 
 
 father who lay dying or dead : "Cours, mon aiguille, it 
 is good to live it is good to die \" 
 
 Suddenly he discovered that when he looked at one 
 lamp, another lamp close to it on the right was com- 
 pletely eclipsed and he soon found that a portion of his 
 right eye, not far from the centre, was totally sightless. 
 
 The shock was so great that he had to lean against 
 a buttress of St. Rombaulc for support. 
 
 When he got home he tested the sight of his eye with 
 a two-franc piece on the green table-cloth, and found 
 there was no mistake a portion of his remaining eye 
 was stone-blind. 
 
 He spent a miserable night, and went next day to 
 Louvain, to see the oculist. 
 
 M. Noiret heard his story, arranged the dark room 
 and the lamp, dilated the right pupil with atropine, and 
 made a minute examination with the ophthalmoscope. 
 
 Then he became very thoughtful, and led the way to 
 his library and begged Barty to sit down ; and began to 
 talk to him very seriously. indeed, like a father patting 
 the while a small Italian greyhound that lay and shiv- 
 ered and whined in a little round cot by the fire. 
 
 M. Noiret began by inquiring into his circumstances, 
 which were not flourishing, as we know and Barty made 
 no secret of them ; then he asked him if he were fond of 
 music, and was pleased to hear that he was, since it is such 
 an immense resource ; then he asked him if he belonged 
 to the Roman Catholic faith, and again was pleased. 
 
 "For" said he "you will need all your courage 
 and all your religion to hear and bear what it is my 
 misfortune to have to tell you. I hope you will have 
 more fortitude than another young patient of mine (also 
 an artist) to whom I was obliged to make a similar com- 
 munication. He blew out his brains on my door-step I"
 
 249 
 
 " I promise yon I will not do that. I suppose I am 
 going blind ?" 
 
 " Helas ! mon jeune ami ! I grieve to say that the 
 fatal disease, congestion ad detachment of the retina, 
 which has so obstinately and irrevocably destroyed your 
 left eye, has begun its terrible work on the right. We 
 will fight for every inch of the way. But I fear I 
 must not give you any hope, after the careful exami- 
 nation I have just made. It is my duty to be frank with 
 you." 
 
 Then he said much about the will of God, and where 
 true comfort was to be found, at the foot of the Cross ; 
 in fact, he said all he ought to have said according to 
 his lights, as he fondled his little greyhound and finally 
 took Barty to the door, which he opened for him, most 
 politely bowing with his black velvet skull-cap ; and 
 pocketed his full fee (ten francs) with his usual grace of 
 careless indifference, and gently shut the door on him. 
 There was nothing else to do. 
 
 Barty stood there for some time, quite dazed ; partly 
 because his pupil was so dilated he could hardly see 
 partly (he thinks) because he in some way became un- 
 conscious ; although when he woke from this little 
 seeming trance, which may have lasted for more than a 
 minute, he found himself still standing 'upright on his 
 legs. What woke him was the sudden consciousness of 
 the north, which he hadn't felt for many years ; and this 
 gave him extraordinary confidence in himself, and such 
 a wholesome sense of power and courage that he quickly 
 recovered his wits ; and when the glad surprise of this 
 had worn itself away he was able to think and realize the 
 terrible thing that had happened. He was almost pleased 
 that his aunt Caroline was away. He felt he could not 
 have faced her with such news it was a thing easier
 
 to write and prepare her for than to tell by word of 
 mouth. 
 
 He walked about Louvain for several hours, to tire 
 himself. Then he went toBrussels and dined, and 
 again walked about the lamp-lit streets and up and down 
 the station, and finally went back to Malines by a late 
 train very nervous expecting that the retina of his 
 right eye would suddenly go pop yet hugging himself 
 all the while in his renewed old comfortable feeling of 
 companionship with the north pole, that made him feel 
 like a boy again ; that inexplicable sensation so inti- 
 mately associated with all the best reminiscences of his 
 innocent and happy childhood. 
 
 He had been talking to himself like a father all day, 
 though not in the same strain as M. Noiret ; and had 
 almost arrived at framing the programme of a possible 
 existence singing at cafes with his guitar singing any- 
 where : he felt sure of a living for himself, and for the 
 little boy who would have to lead him about if the 
 worst came to the worst. 
 
 If but the feeling of self-orientation which was so 
 necessary to him could only be depended upon, he felt 
 that in time he would have pluck enough to bear any- 
 thing. Indeed, total eclipse was less appalling, in its 
 finality, than that miserable sword of Damocles which 
 had been hanging over him for months robbing him of 
 his manhood poisoning all the springs of life. 
 
 Why not make life-long endurance of evil a study, a 
 hobby, and a pride ; and be patient as bronze or marble, 
 and ever wear an invincible smile at grief, even when in 
 darkness and alone ? Why not, indeed ! 
 
 And he set himself then and there to smile invincibly, 
 meaning to keep on smiling for fifty years at least the 
 blind live long.
 
 252 
 
 So he chatted to himself, saying Sursum cor ! sursum 
 corda ! all the way home ; and walking down the Grand 
 Brul, he had a little adventure which absolutely gave 
 him a hearty guffaw and sent him almost laughing to 
 bed. 
 
 There was a noisy squabble between some soldiers and 
 civilians on the opposite side of the way, and a group of 
 men in blouses were looking on. Barty stood leaning 
 against a lamp-post, and looked on too. 
 
 Suddenly a small soldier rushed at the blouses, bran- 
 dishing his short straight sword (or coupe-choux, as it is 
 called in civilian slang), and saying : 
 
 " Qa ne vous regarde pas, savez-vous ! allez-vous en 
 bien vite, ou je vous . . ." 
 
 The blouses fled like sheep. 
 
 Then as he caught sight of Barty he reached at him. 
 
 " Qa ne vous regarde pas, savez-vous ! . . . " 
 
 (It doesn't concern you.) 
 
 "Non c'est moi qui regarde, savez-vous !" said Barty. 
 
 " Qu'est-ce que vous regardez ?" 
 
 "Je regarde la lune et les etoiles. Je regarde la 
 comete !" 
 
 " Voulez-vous bien vous en aller bien vite ?" 
 
 " Une autre fois !" says Barty. 
 
 "Allez-vous en, je vous dis !" 
 
 " Apres-demain !" 
 
 " Vous ... ne ... voulez . . . pas . . . vous ... en ... 
 aller ?" says the soldier, on tiptoe, his chest against 
 Barty's stomach, his nose almost up to Barty 's "chin, 
 glaring up like a fiend and poising his coupe-choux for a 
 death-stroke. 
 
 " Non, sacre petit pousse - cailloux du diable !" roars 
 Barty. 
 
 " Eh bien, restez ou vous etes !" and the little man
 
 253 
 
 plunged back into the fray on the opposite side and no 
 blood was shed after all. 
 
 Barty dreamt of this adventure, and woke up laughing 
 at it in the small hours of that night. Then, suddenly, 
 in the dark, he remembered the horror of what had hap- 
 pened. It overwhelmed him. He realized, as in a sud- 
 den illuminating flash, what life meant for him hence- 
 forward life that might last for so many years. 
 
 Vitality is at its lowest ebb at that time of night ; 
 though the brain is quick to perceive, and so clear that 
 its logic seems inexorable. 
 
 It was hell. It was not to be borne a moment longer. 
 It must be put an end to at once. He tried to feel 
 the north, but could not. He would kill himself then 
 and there, while his aunt was away ; so that the hor- 
 ror of the sight of him, after, should at least be spared 
 her. 
 
 He jumped out of bed and struck a light. Thank 
 Heaven, he wasn't blind yet, though he saw all the 
 bogies, as he called them, that had made his life a bur- 
 den to him for the last two years the retina floating 
 loose about his left eye, tumbling and deforming every 
 lighted thing it reflected and also the new dark spot in 
 his right. 
 
 He partially dressed, and stole up-stairs to old Torfs's 
 photographic studio. He knew where he could find a 
 bottle full of cyanide of potassium, used for removing 
 finger-stains left by silver nitrate ; there was enough of 
 it to poison a whole regiment. That was better than 
 taking a header off the roof. He seized a handful of the 
 stuff, and came down and put it into a tumbler by his 
 bedside and poured some water over it. 
 
 Then he got his writing-case and a pen and ink, and 
 jumped into bed; and there he wrote four letters : one
 
 254 
 
 to Lady Caroline, one to .Father Louis, one to Lord 
 Archibald, and one to me in Blaze. 
 
 The cyanide was slow in melting. He crushed it an- 
 grily in the glass with his penholder and the scent of 
 bitter-almonds filled the room. Just then the sense of 
 the north came back to him in full ; but it only strength- 
 ened his resolve and made him all the calmer. 
 
 He lay staring at the tumbler, watching little bubbles, 
 revelling in what remained of his exquisite faculty of 
 minute sight with a feeling of great peace ; and thought 
 prayerfully ; lost himself in a kind of formless prayer 
 without words lost himself completely. It was as if the 
 wished-for dissolution were coming of its own accord ; 
 Nirvana an ecstasy of conscious annihilation the 
 blessed end, the end of all ! as though he were passing 
 
 ". . . . du sommeil au songe 
 Du songe & la mort." 
 
 It was not so. ... 
 
 He was aroused by a knock at the door, which was 
 locked. It was broad daylight. 
 
 "II est dix heures, savez-vous ?" said little Frau out- 
 side " voulez-vous votre cafe dans votre chambre ?" 
 
 "0 Christ!" said Barty and jumped out of bed. 
 " It's all got to be done now !" 
 
 But something very strange had happened. 
 
 The tumbler was still there, but the cyanide had dis- 
 appeared ; so had the four letters he had written. His 
 pen and ink were on the table, and on his open writiug- 
 case lay a letter in Blaze in his own handwriting. The 
 north was strong in him. He called out to Finche 
 Torfs to leave his coffee in the drawing-room, and read 
 his blaze letter and this is what he read :
 
 255 
 
 " MY DEAR BARTY, Don't be in the least alarmed 
 on reading this hasty scrawl, after waking from the sleep 
 you meant to sleep forever. There is no sleep without a 
 live body to sleep in no such thing as everlasting sleep. 
 Self-destruction seems a very simple thing more often 
 a duty than not ; but it's not to be done ! It is quite 
 impossible not to be, when once you have been. 
 
 " If I were to let you destroy your body, as you were 
 so bent on doing, the strongest interest I have on earth 
 would cease to exist. 
 
 " I love you, Barty, with a love passing the love of 
 woman ; and have done so from the day you were born. 
 I loved your father and mother before you and theirs ; 
 9a date de loin, mon pauvre ami ! and- especially I love 
 your splendid body and all that belongs to it brain, 
 stomach, heart, and the rest ; even your poor remaining 
 eye, which is worth all the eyes of Argus ! 
 
 " So I have used your own pen and ink and paper, 
 your own right hand and brain, your own cipher, and the 
 words that are yours, to write you this in English. I 
 like English better than French. 
 
 "Listen. Monsieur Noiret is a fool ; and you are a 
 poor self-deluded hypochondriac. 
 
 " I am convinced your right eye is safe for many years 
 to come probably for the rest of your life. 
 
 "You have quite deceived yourself in fancying that 
 the symptom you perceived in your right eye threatens 
 the disease which has destroyed your left for the sight 
 of that, alas ! is irretrievably gone; so don't trouble about 
 it any more. It will always be charming to look at, but 
 it will never see again. Some day I will tell you how you 
 came to lose the use of it. I think I know. 
 
 "M. Noiret is new to the ophthalmoscope. The old 
 humbug never saw your right retina at all nor your left
 
 256 
 
 one either, for that matter. He only pretended, and 
 judged entirely by what you told him ; and you didn't 
 tell him very clearly. He's a Belgian, you know, and a 
 priest, and doesn't think very quick. 
 
 "/saw your retina, although but with his eye. There 
 is no sign of congestion or coming detachment whatever. 
 That blind portion you discovered is in every eye. It is 
 called the ' punctum caecum? It is where the optic nerve 
 enters the retina and spreads out. It is only with one 
 eye shut that an ordinary person can find it, for each eye 
 supplements this defect of the other. To-morrow morn- 
 ing try the experiment on little Finche Torfs ; on any 
 one you meet. You will find it in everybody. 
 
 " So don't trouble about either eye any more. I'm not 
 infallible, of course ; it's only your brain I'm using now. 
 But your brain is infinitely better than that of poor M. 
 Noiret, who doesn't know what his eye really perceives, 
 and takes it for something else ! Your brain is the best 
 brain I know, although you are not aware of this, and 
 have never even used it, except for trash and nonsense. 
 But you shall some day. I'll take care of that, and the 
 world shall wonder. 
 
 " Trust me. Live on, and I will never desert you 
 again, unless you again force me to by your conduct. I 
 have come back to you in the hour of your need. 
 
 " I have managed to make you, in your sleep, throw 
 away your poison where it will injure nobody but the 
 rats, and no one will be a bit the wiser. I have made 
 you burn your touching letters of farewell ; you will find 
 the ashes inside the stove. Yours is a good heart ! 
 
 " Now take a cold bath and have a good breakfast, and 
 go to Antwerp or Brussels and sea people and amuse 
 yourself. 
 
 "Never see M. Noiret again. But when your aunt
 
 257 
 
 comes back you must both clear out of this depressing 
 priestly hole ; it doesn't suit either of you, body or mind. 
 Go to Dusseldorf, in Prussia. Close by, at a village 
 called Riffrath, lives an old doctor, Dr. Hasenclever, who 
 understands a deal about the human heart and something 
 about the human body ; and even a little about the hu- 
 man eye, for he is a famous oculist. He can't cure, but 
 he'll give you things that at least will do you no harm. 
 He won't rid you of the eye that remains ! You will 
 meet some pleasant English people, whom I particularly 
 wish you to meet, and make friends, and have a holiday 
 from trouble, and begin the world anew. 
 
 "As to who / am, you shall know in time. My 
 power to help you is very limited, but my devotion to 
 you (for very good reasons) has no limits at all. 
 
 " Take it that my name is Martia. When you have fin- 
 ished reading this letter look at yourself in your looking- 
 glass and say (loud enough for your own ears to hear you): 
 
 " ' I trust you, Martia !' 
 
 " Then I will leave you for a while, and come back at 
 night, as in the old days. Whenever the north is in you, 
 there am I ; seeing, hearing, smelling, tasting, feeling 
 with your five splendid wits by day sleeping your love- 
 ly sleep at night ; but only able to think with your brain, 
 it seems, and then only when you are fast asleep. I only 
 found it out just now, and saved your earthly life, mon 
 beau somnambule ! It was a great surprise to me ! 
 
 " Don't mention this to any living soul till I give you 
 leave. You will only hear from me on great occasions. 
 
 " MARTIA." 
 
 " P. S. Always leave something to write with by your 
 bedside at night, in case the great occasion should arise. 
 On ne sait pas ce qui pent arriver !" 
 
 17
 
 258 
 
 Bewildered, beside himself, Barty ran to his looking- 
 glass, and stared himself out of countenance, and almost 
 , shouted : 
 
 " I trust you, Martia !" 
 
 And ceased suddenly to feel the north. 
 
 Then he dressed and went to breakfast. Little Fran 
 thought he had gone mad, for he put a five-franc piece 
 upon the carpet, and made her stand a few feet off from 
 it and cover her left eye with her hand. 
 
 "Now follow the point of my stick with your right 
 eye/' says he, "and tell me if the five-franc piece disap- 
 pears." 
 
 And he slowly drew with the point of his stick an im- 
 aginary line from the five-franc piece to the left of her, 
 at right angles to where she stood. When the point of 
 the stick was about two feet from the coin, she said : 
 
 " Tiens, tiens, I no longer see the piece !" 
 
 When the point of the stick had got a foot farther on, 
 she said, "Now I can see the piece again quite plain." 
 
 Then he tried the same experiment on her left eye, 
 rightwards, with the same result. Then he experiment- 
 ed with equal success on her father and mother, and 
 found that every eye at No. 36 Rue des Ursulines Blanches 
 had exactly the same blind spot as his own. 
 
 Then off he went to Antwerp to see his friends with a 
 light heart the first light heart he had known for many 
 months ; but when he got there he was so preoccupied 
 with what had happened that he did not care to see any- 
 body. 
 
 He walked about the ramparts and along the Scheldt, 
 and read and re-read that extraordinary letter. 
 
 Who and what could Martia be ? 
 
 The reminiscence of some antenatal incarnation of 
 his own soul ? the soul of some ancestor or ancestress
 
 259 
 
 of his mother, perhaps ? or, perhaps, some occult portion 
 of himself of his own brain in unconscious cerebration 
 during sleep ? 
 
 As a child and a small boy, and even as a very young 
 man, he had often dreamt at night of a strange, dim 
 land by the sea, a land unlike any land he had ever be- 
 held with the waking eye, where beautiful aquatic peo- 
 ple, mermen and mermaids and charming little mer- 
 children (of which he was one) lived an amphibious life 
 by day, diving and sporting in the waves. 
 
 Splendid caverns, decorated with precious stones, and 
 hung with soft moss, and shining with a strange light ; 
 heavenly music, sweet, affectionate caresses and then 
 total darkness ; and yet one knew who and what and 
 where everything and everybody was by some keener 
 sense than that of sight. 
 
 It all seemed strange and delightful, but so vague 
 and shadowy it was impossible to remember anything 
 clearly; but ever pervading all things was that feeling 
 of the north which had always been such a comfort to 
 him. 
 
 Was this extraordinary letter the result of some such 
 forgotten dream he may have had during the previous 
 night, and which may have prompted him to write it in 
 his sleep ? some internal knowledge of the anatomy of 
 his own eye which was denied to him when awake ? 
 
 Anyhow, it was evidently true about that blind spot 
 in the retina (the punctum ccecum), and that he had been 
 frightening himself out of his wits for nothing, and that 
 his right eye was really sound ; and, all through this won- 
 drous yet simple revelation, it was time this old hyster- 
 ical mock-disease should die. 
 
 Once more life was full of hopes and possibilities, and 
 with such inarticulate and mysterious promptings as he
 
 260 
 
 often felt within his soul, and such a hidden gift to 
 guide them, what might he not one day develop into ? 
 
 Then he went and found Tescheles, and they dined 
 together with a famous pianist, Louis Brassin, and after- 
 wards there was music, and Barty felt the north, and his 
 bliss was transcendent as he went back to Malines by the 
 last train talking to Martia (as he expressed it to him- 
 self) in a confidential whisper which he made audible to 
 his own ear (that she, if it was a she, might hear too) ; 
 almost praying, in a fervor of hope and gratitude ; and 
 begging for further guidance; and he went warmly to 
 sleep, hugging close within himself, somewhere about the 
 region of the diaphragm, an ineffable imaginary some- 
 thing which he felt to be more precious than any posses- 
 sion that had ever yet been his more precious even than 
 the apple of his remaining eye ; and when he awoke next 
 morning he felt he had been most blissfully dreaming 
 all night long, but could not remember anything of his 
 dreams, and on a piece of paper he had left by his bed- 
 side was written in pencil, in his own blaze : 
 
 "You must depend upon yourself, Barty, not on me. 
 Follow your own instincts when you feel you can do so 
 without self-reproach, and all will be well with you. M." 
 
 His instincts led him to spend the day in Brussels, and 
 he followed them ; he still wanted to walk about and 
 muse and ponder, and Brussels is a very nice, gay, and 
 civilized city for such a purpose a little Paris, with 
 charming streets and shops and a charming arcade, and 
 very good places to eat and drink in, and hear pretty 
 music. 
 
 He did all this, and spent a happy day. 
 
 He came to the conclusion that the only way to keenly 
 appreciate and thoroughly enjoy the priceless gift of
 
 261 
 
 sight in one eye was to lose that of the other ; in the 
 kingdom of the blind the one-eyed is king, and he fully 
 revelled in the royalty that was now his, he hoped, for 
 evermore ; but wished for himself as limited a kingdom 
 and as few subjects as possible. 
 
 Then back to Malines by the last train and the sen- 
 sation of the north, and a good-night ; but no message 
 in the morning no message from Martia for many 
 mornings to come. 
 
 He received, however, a long letter from Lady Caro- 
 line. 
 
 The old Marquis had died without pain, and with 
 nearly all his family round him ; but perfectly childish, 
 as he had been for two or three years. He was to be 
 buried on the following Monday. 
 
 Barty wrote a long letter in reply, telling his aunt how 
 much better he had suddenly become in health and spir- 
 its ; how he had thought of things, and quite reconciled 
 himself at last to the loss of his left eye, and meant to 
 keep the other and make the best of it he could ; how he 
 had heard of a certain Doctor Hasenclever, a famous 
 oculist near Diisseldorf, and would like to consult him ; 
 how Dtisseldorf was such a healthy town, charming and 
 gay, full of painters and soldiers, the best and nicest 
 people in the world and also very cheap. Mightn't 
 they try it ? 
 
 He was very anxious indeed to go back to his paint- 
 ing, and Diisseldorf was as good a school as any, etc., 
 etc., etc. He wrote pages of the kind he knew she 
 would like, for it was of the kind he liked writing to 
 her ; they understood each other thoroughly, he and 
 Lady Caroline, and well he knew that she could only be 
 quite happy in doing whatever he had most at heart. 
 
 How he longed to tell her everything ! but that must
 
 262 
 
 not be. I can imagine all the deep discomfort to poor 
 Barty of having to be discreet for the first time in his 
 life, of having to keep a secret and from his beloved 
 Aunt Caroline of all people in the world ! 
 
 That was a happy week he spent mostly in Antwerp 
 among the painters. He got no more letters from Mar- 
 tia, not for many days to come ; but he felt the north 
 every night as he sank into healthy sleep, and woke in 
 the morning full of hope and confidence in himself at 
 last sans peur et sans reproche. 
 
 One day in Brussels he met M. Noiret, who naturally 
 put on a very grave face ; they shook hands, and Barty 
 inquired affectionately after the little Italian greyhound, 
 and asked what was the French for "punctum ccecum." 
 
 Said Noiret: "Ca s'appelle le point cache c'est une 
 portion de la retine avec laquelle on ne peut pas 
 voir. ..." 
 
 Barty laughed and shook hands again, and left the 
 Professor staring. 
 
 Then he was a great deal with Father Louis. They 
 went to Ghent together, and other places of interest; 
 and to concerts in Brussels. 
 
 The good Dominican was very sorrowful at the pros- 
 pect of soon losing his friend. Poor Barty ! The trial 
 it was to him not to reveal his secret to this singularly 
 kind and sympathetic comrade ; not even under the seal 
 of confession ! So he did not confess at all ; although 
 he would have confessed anything to Father Louis, even 
 if Father Louis had not been a priest. There are the 
 high Catholics, who understand the souls of others, and 
 all the difficulties of the conscience, and do not prosely- 
 tize in a hurry ; and the low Catholics, the converts of 
 the day before yesterday, who will not let a body be ! 
 
 Father Louis was a very high Catholic indeed.
 
 263 
 
 The Lady Caroline Grey, 12A Seamore Place, London, 
 to M. Josselin, 36 Rue des TJrsuliues Blanches, Ma- 
 lines : 
 
 "MY DEAR LITTLE BARTY, Your nice long letter 
 made me very happy happy beyond description ; it 
 makes me almost jealous to think that you should have 
 suddenly got so much better in your health and spirits 
 while I was away : you won't want me any more ! That 
 doesn't prevent my longing to get back to you. You 
 must put up with your poor old aunty for a little while yet. 
 
 "And now for my news I couldn't write before. 
 Poor papa was buried on Monday, and we all came back 
 here next day. He has left you 200 : c'est toujours 
 9a ! Everything seems in a great mess. Your Uncle 
 Runswick* is going to be very poor indeed ; he is going 
 to let Castle Rohan, and live here all the year round. 
 Poor fellow, he looks as old as his father did ten years 
 ago, and he's only sixty-three ! If Algy could only make 
 a good marriage ! At forty that's easier said than done. 
 
 "Archibald and his wife are at a place called Monte 
 Carlo, where there are gaming-tables : she gambles fear- 
 fully, it seems ; and they lead a cat-and-dog life. She is 
 plus que coquette, and extravagant to a degree ; and he is 
 quite shrunk and prematurely old, and almost shabby, 
 and drinks more brandy than he ought. 
 
 " Daphne is charming, and is to come out next spring ; 
 she will have 3000 a year, lucky child ; all out of choc- 
 olate. What nonsense we've all talked about trade ! we 
 shall all have to take to it in time. The Lonlay-Savignac 
 people were wise in their generation. 
 
 " And what do you think ? Young Digby-Dobbs wants 
 
 * The new Marquis of Whitby.
 
 264 
 
 to marry her, out of the school-room ! He'll be Lord 
 Frognal, you know; and very soon, for his father is drink- 
 ing himself to death. 
 
 "He's in your old regiment, and a great favorite ; not 
 yet twenty he only left Eton last Christmas twelve- 
 month. She says she won't have him at any price, be- 
 cause he stammers. 
 
 " She declares you haven't written to her for three 
 months, and that you owe her an illustrated letter in 
 French, with priests and nuns, and dogs harnessed to a 
 cart. 
 
 "And now for news that will delight you : She is to 
 come abroad with me for a twelvemonth, and wishes to 
 go with you and me to Diisseldorf first ! Isn't that a 
 happy coincidence ? We would all spend the summer 
 there, and then Italy for the winter ; you too, if you can 
 (so you must be economical with that 200). 
 
 " I have already heard wonders about Dr. Hasenclever, 
 even before your letter came ; he cured General Baines, 
 who was given up by everybody here, Lady Palmerston 
 told me ; she was here yesterday, by-the-bye, and the 
 Duchess of Bermondsey, and both inquired most kindly 
 after you. 
 
 " The Duchess looked as handsome as ever, and as 
 proud as a peacock ; for last year she presented her 
 niece, Julia Royce, 'the divine Julia,' the greatest 
 beauty ever seen, I am told with many thousands a year, 
 if you please Lady Jane Royce's daughter, an only 
 child, and her father's dead. She's six feet high, so you 
 would go mad about her. She's already refused sixty 
 offers, good ones ; among them little Lord Orrisroot, the 
 hunchback, who'll have 1000 a day (including Sundays) 
 when he comes into the title and that can't be very far 
 off, for the wicked old Duke of Deptford has got creep-
 
 265 
 
 ing paralysis, like his father and grandfather before him, 
 and is now quite mad, and thinks himself a postman, and 
 rat-tats all day long on the furniture. Lady Jane is furi- 
 ous with her for not accepting ; and when Julia told her, 
 she slapped her face before the maid ! 
 
 " There's another gigantic beauty that people have 
 gone mad about a Polish pianist, who's just married 
 young Harcourt, who's a grandson of that old scamp the 
 Duke of Towers. 
 
 " Talking of beauties, whom do you think I met yester- 
 day in the Park ? Whom but your stalwart friend Mr. 
 Maurice (he wasn't the beauty), with his sister, your old 
 Paris playfellow, and the lovely Miss Gibson. He intro- 
 duced them both, and I was delighted with them, and we 
 walked together by the Serpentine ; and after five min- 
 utes I came to the conclusion that Miss Gibson is as 
 beautiful as it is possible for a dark beauty to be, and as 
 nice as she looks. She isn't dark really, only her eyes 
 and hair ; her complexion is like cream : she's a freak of 
 nature. Lucky young Maurice if she is to be his fate 
 and both well off, I suppose. 
 
 "Upon my word, if you were King Cophetua and she 
 the beggar-maid, I would give you both my blessing. 
 But how is it you never fell in love with the fair Ida? 
 You never told me how handsome she is. She too com- 
 plained of you as a correspondent, and declares that she 
 gets one letter in return for three she writes you. 
 
 "I have bought you some pretty new songs, among 
 others one by Charles Kingsley, which is lovely ; about 
 three fishermen and their wives : it reminds one of our 
 dear Whitby ! I can play the accompaniment in per- 
 fection, and all by heart ! 
 
 " Give my kindest remembrances to Father Louis and 
 the dear Abbe Lefebvre, and say kind things from me to
 
 266 
 
 the Torfses. Martha sends her love to little Frau, and 
 so do I. 
 
 " We hope to be in Antwerp in a fortnight, and shall 
 put up at the Grand Laboureur. I shall go to Malines, 
 of course, to say good-bye to people. * 
 
 " Tell the Torfses to get my things ready for moving. 
 There will be five of us : I and Martha, and Daphne and 
 two servants of her own ; for Daphne's got to take old 
 Mrs. Richards, who won't be parted from her. 
 
 "Good-bye for the present. My dear boy, I thank 
 God on my knees night and morning for having given 
 you back to me in my old age. 
 
 " Your ever affectionate aunt, 
 
 " CAROLINE. 
 
 " P. S. You remember pretty little Kitty Hardwicke 
 you used to flirt with, who married young St. Clair, 
 who's now Lord Kidderminster ? She's just had three 
 at a birth ; she had twins only last year ; the Queen's 
 delighted. Pray be careful about never getting wet 
 feet" 
 
 One stormy evening in May, Mrs. Gibson drove Ida 
 and Leah and me and Mr. Babbage, a middle-aged but 
 very dapper War Office clerk (who was a friend of the 
 Gibson family), to Chelsea, that we might explore Cheyne 
 Walk and its classic neighborhood. I rode on the box 
 by the coachman. 
 
 We alighted by the steamboat pier and explored, I 
 walking with Leah. 
 
 We came to a very narrow street, quite straight, the 
 narrowest street that could call itself a. street at all, and 
 rather long; we were the only people in it. It has since 
 disappeared, with all that particular part of Chelsea. 
 
 Suddenly we saw a runaway horse without a rider
 
 267 
 
 coming along it at full gallop, straight at us, with a most 
 demoralizing sharp clatter of its iron hoofs on the stone 
 pavement. 
 
 "Your backs to the wall !" cried Mr. Babbage, and 
 we flattened ourselves to let the maddened brute go by, 
 bridle and stirrups flying poor Mrs. Gibson almost faint 
 with terror. 
 
 Leah, instead of flattening herself against the wall, 
 put her arms round her mother, making of her own 
 body a shield for her, and looked round at the horse as 
 it came tearing up the street, striking sparks from the 
 flag-stones. 
 
 Nobody was hurt, for a wonder : but Mrs. Gibson was 
 quite overcome. Mr. Babbage was very angry with' 
 Leah, whose back the horse actually grazed, as he all 
 but caught his hoofs in her crinoline and hit her with a 
 stirrup on the shoulder. 
 
 I could only think of Leah's face as she looked round 
 at the approaching horse, with her protecting arms round 
 her mother. It was such a sudden revelation to me of 
 what she really was, and its expression was so hauntingly 
 impressive that I could think of nothing else. Its mild, 
 calm courage, its utter carelessness of self, its immense 
 tenderness all blazed out in such beautiful lines, in 
 such beautiful white and black, that I lost all self-con- 
 trol ; and when we walked back to the pier, following 
 the rest of the party, I asked her to be my wife. 
 
 She turned very pale again, and the flesh of her chin 
 quivered as she told me that was quite impossible, and 
 could never be. 
 
 I asked her if there was anybody else, and she said 
 there was nobody, but that she did not wish ever to 
 marry ; that, beyond her parents and Ida, she loved and 
 respected me more than anybody else in the whole world,
 
 268 
 
 but that she could never marry me. She was much 
 agitated, and said the sweetest, kindest things, but put 
 all hope out of the question at once. 
 
 It was the greatest blow I have ever had in my life. 
 
 Three days after, I went to America ; and before I 
 came back I had started in New York the American 
 branch of the house of Vougeot-Conti, and laid the real 
 foundation of the largest fortune that has ever yet been 
 made by selling wine, and of the long political career 
 about which I will say nothing in these pages. 
 
 On my voyage out I wrote a long blaze letter to Barty, 
 and poured out all my grief, and my resignation to the 
 decree which I felt to be irrevocable. I reminded him 
 of that playful toss-up in Southampton Row, and told him 
 that, having surrendered all claims myself, the best thing 
 that could happen to me was that she should some day 
 marry him (which I certainly did not think at all likely). 
 
 So henceforward, reader, you will not be troubled by 
 your obedient servant with the loves of a prosperous 
 merchant of wines. Had those loves been more suc- 
 cessful, and the wines less so, you would never have 
 heard of either. 
 
 Whether or not I should have been a happier man in 
 the long-run I really can't say mine has been, on the 
 whole, a very happy life, as men's lives go ; but I am 
 bound to admit, in all due modesty, that the universe 
 would probably have been the poorer by some very splen- 
 did people, and perhaps by some very splendid things it 
 could ill have spared ; and one great and beautifully 
 borne sorrow the less would have been ushered into this 
 world of many sorrows. 
 
 It was a bright May morning (a year after this) when 
 Barty and his aunt Caroline and his cousin Daphne
 
 269 
 
 and their servants left Antwerp for Dusseldorf on the 
 Ehine. 
 
 At Malines they had to change trains, and spent half 
 an hour at the station waiting for the express from 
 Brussels and bidding farewell to their Mechlin friends, 
 who had come there to wish them God-speed : the Abbe 
 Lefebvre, Father Louis, and others ; and the Torfses, 
 pere et mere ; and little Frau, who wept freely as Lady 
 Caroline kissed her and gave her a pretty little diamond 
 brooch. Barty gave her a gold cross and a hearty shake 
 of the hand, and she seemed quite heart-broken. 
 
 Then up came the long, full train, and their luggage 
 was swallowed, and they got in, and the two guards blew 
 their horns, and they left Malines behind them with a 
 mixed feeling of elation and regret. 
 
 They had not been very happy there, but many people 
 had been very kind ; and the place, with all its dreariness, 
 had a strange, still charm, and was full of historic beauty 
 and romantic associations. 
 
 Passing Louvain, Barty shook his fist at the Catholic 
 University and its scientific priestly professors, who con- 
 demned one so lightly to a living death. He hated the 
 aspect of the place, the very smell of it. 
 
 At Verviers they left the Belgian train ; they had 
 reached the limits of King Leopold's dominions. There 
 was half an hour for lunch in the big refreshment-room, 
 over which his Majesty and the Queen of the Belgians 
 presided from the wall nearly seven feet high each of 
 them, and in their regal robes. 
 
 Just as the Eohans ordered their repast another Eng- 
 lish party came to their table and ordered theirs a dis- 
 tinguished old gentleman of naval bearing and aspect ; 
 a still young middle-aged lady, very handsome, with 
 blue spectacles ; and an immensely tall, fair girl, very
 
 270 
 
 fully developed, and so astonishingly beautiful that it 
 almost took one's breath away merely to catch sight of 
 her ; and people were distracted from ordering their 
 mid-day meal merely to stare at this magnificent goddess, 
 who was evidently born to be a mother of heroes. 
 
 These British travellers had a valet, a courier, and two 
 maids, and were evidently people of consequence. 
 
 Suddenly the lady with the blue spectacles (who had 
 seated herself close to the Rohan party) got up and came 
 round the table to Barty's aunt and said : 
 
 " You don't remember me, Lady Caroline ; Lady Jane 
 Royce !" 
 
 And an^old acquaintance was renewed in this informal 
 manner possibly some old feud patched up. 
 
 Then everybody was introduced to everybody else, and 
 they all lunched together, a scramble ! 
 
 It turned out that Lady Jane Royce was in some alarm 
 about her eyes, and was going to consult the famous Dr. 
 Hasenclever, and had brought her daughter with her, 
 just as the London season had begun. 
 
 Her daughter was the "divine Julia" who had re- 
 fused so many splendid offers among them the little 
 hunchback Lord who was to have a thousand a day, 
 "including Sundays"; a most unreasonable young wom- 
 an, and a thorn in her mother's flesh. 
 
 The elderly gentleman, Admiral Royce, was Lady 
 Jane's uncle-in-law, whose eyes were also giving him a 
 little anxiety. He was a charming old stoic, by no means 
 pompous or formal, or a martinet, and declared he re- 
 membered hearing of Barty as the naughtiest boy in the 
 Guards ; and took an immediate fancy to him in con- 
 sequence. 
 
 They had come from Brussels in the same train that 
 had brought the Rohans from Malines, and they all
 
 271 
 
 journeyed together from Verviers to Dllsseldorf in the 
 same first-class carriage, as became English swells of the 
 first water for in those days no one ever thought of 
 going first-class in Germany except the British aristoc- 
 racy and a few native royalties. 
 
 The divine Julia turned out as fascinating as she was 
 fair, being possessed of those high spirits that result 
 from youth and health and fancy-freedom, and no cares 
 to speak of. She was evidently also a very clever and 
 accomplished young lady, absolutely without affectation 
 of any kind, and amiable and frolicsome to the highest 
 degree a kind of younger Barty Josselin in petticoats ; 
 oddly enough, so like him in the face she might have 
 been his sister. 
 
 Indeed, it was a lively party that journeyed to Dttssel- 
 dorf that afternoon in that gorgeously gilded compart- 
 ment, though three out of the six were in deep mourn- 
 ing ; the only person not quite happy being Lady Jane, 
 who, in addition to her trouble about her eyes (which 
 was really nothing to speak of), began to fidget herself 
 miserably about Barty Josselin ; for that wretched young 
 detrimental was evidently beginning to ingratiate him- 
 self with the divine Julia as no young man had ever 
 been known to do before, keeping her in fits of laughter, 
 and also laughing at everything she said herself. 
 
 Alas for Lady Jane ! it was to escape the attentions of 
 a far less dangerous detrimental, and a far less ineligible 
 one, that she had brought her daughter with her all the 
 way to Eiffrath "from Charybdis to Scylla," as we 
 used to say at Brossard's, putting the cart before the 
 horse, more Latino ! 
 
 I ought also to mention that a young Captain Graham- 
 Reece was a patient of Dr. Hasenclever's just then and 
 Captain Graham-Reece was heir to the octogenarian Earl
 
 272 
 
 of Ironsides, who was one of the four wealthiest peers in 
 the United Kingdom, and had no direct descendants. 
 
 When they reached Dtisseldorf they all went to the 
 Breidenbacher Hotel, where rooms had been retained for 
 them, all but Barty, who, as became his humbler means, 
 chose the cheaper hotel Domhardt, which overlooks the 
 market-place adorned by the statue of the Elector that 
 Heine has made so famous. 
 
 He took a long evening walk through the vernal Hof 
 Gardens and by the Rhine, and thought of the beauty 
 and splendor of the divine Julia ; and sighed, and re- 
 membered that he was Mr. Nobody of Nowhere, pictor 
 ignotus, with only one eye he could see with, and pos- 
 sessed of a fortune which invested in the 3 per cents 
 would bring him in just 6 a year and made up his 
 mind he would stick to his painting and keep as much 
 away from her divinity as possible. 
 
 " Martia, Martia !" he said, aloud, as he suddenly 
 felt the north at the right of him, " I hope that you are 
 some loving female soul, and that you know my weak- 
 ness namely, that one woman in every ten thousand has 
 a face that drives me mad; and that I can see just as 
 well with one eye as with two, in spite of my punctum 
 ccecum! and that when that face is all but on a level 
 with mine, good Lord ! then am I lost indeed.! I am 
 but a poor penniless devil, without a name ; oh, keep 
 me from that ten -thousandth face, and cover my re- 
 treat !" 
 
 Next morning Lady Jane and Julia and the Admiral 
 left for Riff rath and Barty and his aunt and cousin 
 went in search of lodgings ; sweet it was, and bright and 
 sunny, as they strolled down the broad Allee Strasse ; a 
 regiment of Uhlans came along on horseback, splendid 
 fellows, the band playing the "Lorelei."
 
 273 
 
 In the fulness of their hearts Daphne and Barty 
 squeezed each other's hand to express the joy and elation 
 they felt at the pleasantness of everything. She was his 
 little sister once more, from whom he had so long been 
 parted, and they loved each other very dearly. 
 
 " Que me voila done bien contente, mon petit Barty 
 et toi ? la jolie ville, hein ?" 
 
 " C'est le ciel, tout bonnement et tu vas m'apprendre 
 1'allemand, n'est-ce-pas, m'amour ?" 
 
 "Oui, et nous lirons Heine ensemble ; tiens, a propos ! 
 regarde le nom de la rue qui fait le coin ! Bolker Strasse ! 
 c'est la qu'il est ne, le pauvre Heine ! 6te ton chapeau !" 
 
 (Barty nearly always spoke French with Daphne, as he 
 did with my sister and me, and said " thee and thou.") 
 
 They found a furnished house that suited them in the 
 Schadow Strasse, opposite Geissler's, where for two hours 
 every Thursday and Sunday afternoon you might sit for 
 sixpence in a pretty garden and drink coffee, beer, or 
 Maitrank, and listen to lovely music, and dance in the 
 evening under cover to strains of Strauss, Lanner, and 
 Grimgl, and other heavenly waltz-makers ! With all their 
 faults, they know how to make the best of their lives, 
 these good Vaterlanders, and how to dance, and especial- 
 ly how to make music and also how to fight ! So we 
 won't quarrel with them, after all ! 
 
 Barty found for himself a cheap bedroom, high up in 
 an immense house tenanted by many painters some of 
 them English and some American. He never forgot the 
 delight with which he awoke next morning and opened 
 his window and saw the silver Rhine among the trees, 
 and the fir-clad hills of Grafenberg, and heard the gay 
 painter fellows singing as they dressed ; and he called 
 out to the good-humored slavy in the garden below : 
 
 "Johanna, mein Frtihstiick, bitte !" 
 
 18
 
 274 
 
 A phrase he had carefully rehearsed with Daphne the 
 evening before. 
 
 And, to his delight and surprise, Johanna understood 
 the mysterious jargon quite easily, and brought him what 
 he wanted with the most good-humored grin he had ever 
 seen on a female face. 
 
 Coffee and a roll and a pat of butter. 
 
 First of all, he went to see Dr. Hasenclever at Riffrath, 
 which was about half an hour by train, and then half an 
 hour's walk an immensely prosperous village, which owed 
 its prosperity to the famous doctor, who attracted pa- 
 tients from all parts of the globe, even from America. 
 The train that took Barty thither was full of them ; for 
 some chose to live in Dusseldorf. 
 
 The great man saw his patients on the ground-floor of 
 the Konig's Hotel, the principal hotel in Riffrath, the 
 hall of which was always crowded with these afflicted 
 ones patiently waiting each his turn, or hers ; and there 
 Barty took his place at four in the afternoon ; he had 
 sent in his name at 10 A.M., and been told that he would 
 be seen after four o'clock. Then he walked about the 
 village, which was charming, with its gabled white 
 houses, ornamented like the cottages in the Richter al- 
 bums by black beams and full of English, many of them 
 with green shades or blue spectacles or a black patch over 
 one eye ; some of them being led, or picking their way by 
 means of a stick, alas ! 
 
 Barty met the three Royces, walking with an old gen- 
 tleman of aristocratic appearance, and a very nice-look- 
 ing young one (who was Captain Graham-Reece). The 
 Admiral gave him a friendly nod Lady Jane a nod that 
 almost amounted to a cut direct. But the divine Julia 
 gave him a look and a smile that were warm enough to 
 make up for much maternal frigidity.
 
 275 
 
 Later on, in a tobacconist's shop, he again met the Ad- 
 miral, who introduced him to the aristocratic old gentle- 
 man, Mr. Beresford Duff, secretary to the Admiralty 
 who evidently knew all about him, and inquired quite af- 
 fectionately after Lady Caroline, and invited him to come 
 and drink tea at five o'clock : a new form of hospitality 
 of his own invention it has caught on ! 
 
 Barty lunched at the Konig's Hotel table d'hote, which 
 was crowded, principally with English people, none of 
 whom he had ever met or heard of. But from these he 
 heard a good deal of the Royces and Captain Graham- 
 Eeece and Mr. Beresford Duff, and other smart people 
 who lived in furnished houses or expensive apartments 
 away from the rest of the world, and were objects of 
 general interest and curiosity among the smaller British 
 
 fry- 
 
 Riffrath was a microcosm of English society, from the 
 lower middle cjass upwards, with all its respectabilities 
 and incompatibilities and disabilities its narrownesses 
 and meannesses and snobbishnesses, its gossipings and 
 backbitings and toadyings and snubbings delicate little 
 social things of England that foreigners don't under- 
 stand ! 
 
 The sensation of the hour was the advent of Julia, 
 the divine Julia ! Gossip was already rife about her and 
 Captain Reece. They had taken a long walk in the 
 woods together the day before with Lady Jane and the 
 Admiral far behind, out of ear-shot, almost out of sight ! 
 
 In the afternoon, between four and five, Barty had his 
 interview with the doctor a splendid, white-haired old 
 man, of benign and intelligent aspect, almost mesmeric, 
 with his assistant sitting by him. 
 
 He used no new-fangled ophthalmoscope, but asked 
 many questions in fairly good French, and felt with his
 
 276 
 
 fingers, and had many German asides with the assistant. 
 He told Barty that he had lost the sight of his left eye 
 forever ; but that with care he would keep that of the 
 right one for the rest of his life barring accidents, of 
 course. That he must never eat cheese nor drink beer. 
 That he (the doctor) would like to see him once a week 
 or fortnight or so for a few months yet and gave him a 
 prescription for an eye-lotion and dismissed him happy. 
 
 Half a loaf is so much better than no bread, if you can 
 only count upon it ! 
 
 Barty went straight to Mr. Beresford Duff's, and there 
 found a very agreeable party, including the divine Julia, 
 who was singing little songs very prettily and accom- 
 panying herself on a guitar. 
 
 " * You ask me why I look so pale ?' " sang Julia, just 
 Barty entered : and red as a rose was she. 
 
 Lady Jane didn't seem at all overjoyed to see Barty, 
 but Julia did, and did not disguise the seeming. 
 
 There were eight or ten people there, and they all 
 appeared to know about him, and all that concerned or 
 belonged to him. It was the old London world over again, 
 in little ! the same tittle-tattle about well-known people, 
 and nothing else as if nothing else existed ; a genial, 
 easy-going, good-natured world, that he had so often 
 found charming for a time, but in which he was never 
 quite happy and had no proper place of his own, all 
 through that fatal bar-sinister la barre de batardise ; 
 a world that was his and yet not his, and in whose midst 
 his position was a false one, but where every one took 
 him for granted at once as one of them, so long as he 
 never trespassed beyond that sufferance ; that there must 
 be no love-making to lovely young heiresses by the bas- 
 tard of Antoinette Josselin was taken for granted also ! 
 
 Before Barty had been there half an hour two or three
 
 278 
 
 people had evidently lost their hearts to him in friend- 
 ship ; among them, to Lady Jane's great discomfiture, the 
 handsome and amiable Graham-Reece, the cynosure of 
 all female eyes in Riffrath ; and when Barty (after very 
 little pressing by Miss Royce) twanged her guitar and 
 sang little songs French and English, funny and sen- 
 timental he became, as he had so often become in other 
 scenes, the Rigoletto of the company ; and Riffrath was 
 a kingdom in which he might be court jester in ordi- 
 nary if he chose, whenever he elected to honor it with 
 his gracious and facetious musical presence. 
 
 So much for his debut in that strange little over- 
 grown busy village ! What must it be like now ? 
 
 Dr. Hasenclever has been gathered to his fathers long 
 ago, and nobody that I know of has taken his place. All 
 those new hotels and lodging-houses and smart shops 
 what can they have been turned into ? Barracks ? pris- 
 ons ? military hospitals and sanatoriums ? How dull ! 
 
 Lady Caroline and Daphne and Barty between them 
 added considerably to the gayety of Diisseldorf that sum- 
 mer especially when Royces and Recces and Duffs and 
 such like people came there from Riffrath to lunch, or 
 tea, or dinner, or for walks or drives or rides to Grafen- 
 berg or Neanderthal, or steamboatings to Neuss. 
 
 There were one or two other English families in Diis- 
 seldorf, living there for economy's sake, but yet of the 
 world of the kind that got to be friends with the Ro- 
 hans ; half-pay old soldiers and sailors and their families, 
 who introduced agreeable and handsome Uhlans and 
 hussars from their Serene Highnesses the Princes Fritz 
 and Hans von Eselbraten - Himmelsblutwurst - Silber- 
 schinken, each passing rich on 200 a year, down to 
 poor Lieutenants von this or von that, with nothing but 
 their pay and their thirty-two quarterings.
 
 279 
 
 Also a few counts and barons, and princes not serene, 
 but with fine German fortunes looming for them in the 
 future, though none amounting to 1000 a day, like lit- 
 tle Lord Orrisroot's ! 
 
 Soon there was hardly a military heart left whole in 
 the town ; Julia had eaten them all up, except one 
 or two that had been unconsciously nibbled by little 
 Daphne. 
 
 Barty did not join in these aristocratic revels ; he had 
 become a pupil of Herr Duffenthaler, and worked hard 
 in his master's studio with two brothers of the brush 
 one English, the other American ; delightful men who 
 remained his friends for life. 
 
 Indeed, he lived among the painters, who all got to 
 love "der schone Barty Josselin" like a brother. 
 
 Now and then, of an evening, being much pressed by 
 his aunt, he would show himself at a small party in 
 Schadow Strasse, and sing and be funny, and attentive 
 to the ladies, and render himself discreetly useful and 
 agreeable all round and make that party go off. Lady 
 Caroline would have been far happier had he lived with 
 them altogether. But she felt herself responsible for her 
 innocent and wealthy little niece. 
 
 It was an article of faith with Lady Caroline that no 
 normal and properly constituted young woman could see 
 much of Barty without falling over head and ears in love 
 with him and this would never do for Daphne. Be- 
 sides, they were first-cousins. So she acquiesced in the 
 independence of his life apart from them. She was not 
 responsible for the divine Julia, who might fall in love 
 with him just as she pleased, and welcome ! That was 
 Lady Jane's lookout, and Captain G-raham-Beece's. 
 
 But Barty always dined with his aunt and cousin on 
 Thursdays and Sundays, after listening to the music in
 
 280 
 
 Geissler's Garden, opposite, and drinking coffee with 
 them there, and also with Prince Fritz and Prince Hans, 
 who always joined the party and smoked their cheap 
 cigars ; and sometimes the divine Julia would make one 
 of the party too, with her mother and uncle and Captain 
 Reece ; and the good painter fellows would envy from 
 afar their beloved but too fortunate comrade ; and the 
 hussars and Uhlans, von this and von that, would find 
 seats and tables as near the princely company as pos- 
 sible. 
 
 And every time a general officer entered the garden, up 
 stood every officer of inferior rank till the great man had 
 comfortably seated himself somewhere in the azure sun- 
 shine of Julia's forget-me-not warm glance. 
 
 And before the summer had fulfilled itself, and the 
 roses at Geissler's were overblown, it became evident to 
 Lady Caroline, if to none other, that Julia had eyes for 
 no one else in the world but Barty Josselin. I had it 
 from Lady Caroline herself. 
 
 But Barty Josselin had eyes only (such eyes as they 
 were) for his work at Herr Duffenthaler's, and lived labo- 
 rious days, except on Thursday and Sunday afternoons, 
 and shunned delights, except to dine at the Runsberg 
 Speiserei with his two fellow - pupils, and Henley and 
 Armstrong and Bancroft and du Maurier and others, 
 all painters, mostly British and Yankee ; and an uncom- 
 monly lively and agreeable repast that was ! And after- 
 wards, long walks by moon or star light, or music at each 
 other's rooms, and that engrossing technical shop talk 
 that never palls on those who talk it. No Guardsman's 
 talk of turf or sport or the ballet had ever been so good 
 as this, in Barty's estimation ; no agreeable society gossip 
 at Mr. Beresford Duff's Riffrath tea-parties ! 
 
 Once in every fortnight or so Barty would report him-
 
 " 'YOU DON'T MEAN TO SAY YOU'RE GOING TO PAINT FOR HIRE!'"
 
 282 
 
 self to Dr. Hasenclever, and spend the day in Riffrath 
 and lunch with the good old Beresford Duff, who was 
 very fond of him, and who lamented over his loss of caste 
 in devoting himself professionally to art. 
 
 " God bless me my dear Barty, you don't mean to 
 say you're going to paint for hire!" 
 
 " Indeed I am, if any one will hire me. How else am 
 I to live ?" 
 
 " Well, you know best, my dear boy ; but I should 
 have thought the Rohans might have got you something 
 better than that. It's true, Buckner does it, and Swinton, 
 and Francis Grant ! But still, you know . . . there are 
 other ways of getting on for a fellow like you. Look at 
 Prince Gelbioso, who ran away with the Duchess of Flit- 
 wick ! He didn't sing a bit better than you do, and as 
 for looks, you beat him hollow, my dear boy ; yet all 
 London went mad about Prince Gelbioso, and so did 
 she ; and off she bolted with him, bag arid baggage, leav- 
 ing husband and children and friends and all ! and she'd 
 got ten thousand a year of her own ; and when the 
 Duke divorced her they were married, and lived hap- 
 pily ever after in Italy; and some of the best peo- 
 ple called upon 'em, by George ! . . . just to spite the 
 Duke !" 
 
 Barty felt it would seem priggish or even insincere if 
 he were to disclaim any wish to emulate Prince Gelbioso ; 
 so he merely said he thought painting easier on the whole, 
 and not so risky ; and the good Beresford Duff talked of 
 other things of the divine Julia, and what a good thing 
 it would be if she and Graham- Reece could make a match 
 of it. 
 
 " Two of the finest fortunes in England, by George ! 
 they ought to come together, if only just for the fun of 
 the thing ! Not that she is a bit in love with him I'll eat
 
 283 
 
 my hat if she is ! What a pity you ain't goin' to be Lord 
 Ironsides, Barty I" 
 
 Barty frankly confessed he shouldn't much object, for 
 one. 
 
 " But, <ni For ni la grandeur ne nous rendent heureux,' 
 as we used to be taught at school." 
 
 "Ah, that's all gammon; wait till you're my age, my 
 young friend, and as poor as /am," said Beresford Duff. 
 And so the two friends talked on, Mentor and Telema- 
 chus and we needn't listen any further.
 
 pajt Scventb 
 
 "Old winter was gone 
 In bis weakness back to the mountains hoar, 
 
 And the spring came down 
 From the planet that hovers upon the shore 
 Where the sea of sunlight encroaches 
 On the limits of wintry night ; 
 If the land, and the air, and the sea 
 Rejoice not when spring approaches, 
 We did not rejoice in thee, 
 Ginevra !" 
 
 SHELLEY. 
 
 RIFFKATH, besides its natives and its regular English 
 colony of residents, had a floating population that con- 
 stantly changed. And every day new faces were to be 
 found drinking tea with Mr. Beresford Duff and all 
 these faces were well known in society at home, you may 
 be sure ; and Barty made capital caricatures of them all, 
 which were treasured up and carried back to England ; 
 one or two of them turn up now and then at a sale at 
 Christie's and fetch a great price. I got a little pen- 
 and-ink outline of Captain Reece there, drawn before he 
 came into the title. I had to give forty-seven pounds 
 ten for it, not only because it was a speaking likeness 
 of the late Lord Ironsides as a young man, but on ac- 
 count of the little " B. J." in the corner. 
 
 And only the other evening I sat at dinner next to 
 the Dowager Countess. Heavens ! what a beautiful
 
 285 
 
 creature she still is, with her prematurely white hair and 
 her long thick neck ! 
 
 And after dinner we talked of Barty she with that 
 delightful frankness that always characterized her 
 through life, I am told : 
 
 "Dear Barty Josselin ! how desperately in love I was 
 with that man, to be sure ! Everybody was he might 
 have thrown the handkerchief as he pleased in Kiffrath, 
 I can tell you, Sir Robert ! He was the handsomest man 
 I ever saw, and wore a black pork-pie hat and a little 
 yellow Vandyck beard and mustache ; just the color of 
 Turkish tobacco, like his hair ! All that sounds odd 
 now, doesn't it ? Fashions have changed but not for 
 the better ! And what a figure ! and such fun he was ! 
 and always in such good spirits, poor boy ! and now he's 
 dead, and it's one of the greatest names in all the world ! 
 Well, if he'd thrown that handkerchief at me just about 
 then, I should have picked it up and you're welcome 
 to tell all the world so, Sir Robert !" 
 
 And next day I got a kind and pretty little letter : 
 
 "DEAR SIR ROBERT, I was quite serious last night. 
 Barty Josselin was rnes premieres amours ! Whether he 
 ever guessed it or not, I can't say. If not, he was very 
 obtuse ! Perhaps he feared to fall, and didn't feel fain 
 to climb in consequence. I all but proposed to him, in 
 fact ! Anyhow, I am proud my girlish fancy should have 
 fallen on such a man ! 
 
 "I told him so myself only last year, and we had a 
 good laugh over old times ; and then I told his wife, and 
 she seemed much pleased. I can understand his pref- 
 erence, and am old enough to forgive it and laugh 
 although there is even now a tear in the laughter. You
 
 286 
 
 know his daughter, Julia Mainwaring, is my godchild ; 
 sometimes she sings her father's old songs to me : 
 
 "'Petit chagriu de notre enfance 
 Coute un soupir !' 
 
 " Do you remember ? 
 
 " Poor Ironsides knew all about it when he married 
 me, and often declared I had amply made up to him 
 for that and many other things over and over again. 
 II avait bien raison ; and made of me a very happy wife 
 and a most unhappy widow. 
 
 "Put this in your book, if you like. 
 
 " Sincerely yours, 
 
 " JULIA IRONSIDES." 
 
 Thus time flowed smoothly and pleasantly for Barty 
 all through the summer. In August the Hoyces left, and 
 also Captain Reece they for Scotland, he for Algiers 
 and appointed to meet again in Riffrath next spring. 
 
 In October Lady Caroline took her niece to Rome, 
 and Barty was left behind to his work, very much to her 
 grief and Daphne's. 
 
 He wrote to them every Monday, and always got a 
 letter back on the Saturday following. 
 
 Barty spent the winter hard at work, but with lots of 
 play between, and was happy among his painter fellows 
 and sketching and caricaturing, and skating and sleigh- 
 ing with the English who remained in Dttsseldorf, and 
 young von this and young von that. I have many of 
 his letters describing this genial, easy life letters full of 
 droll and charming sketches. 
 
 He does not mention the fair Julia much, but there is 
 no doubt that the remembrance of her much preoccupied 
 him, and kept him from losing his heart to any of the
 

 
 288 
 
 fair damsels, English and German, whom he skated and 
 danced with, and sketched and sang to. 
 
 As a matter of fact, he had never yet lost his heart in 
 his life not even to Julia. He never said much about 
 his love-making with Julia to me. But his aunt did 
 and I listened between the words, as I always do. His 
 four or five years' career in London as a thoroughgoing 
 young rake had given him a very deep insight into 
 woman's nature an insight rare at his age, for all his 
 perceptions were astonishingly acute, and his uncon- 
 scious faculty of sympathetic observation and induction 
 and deduction immense. 
 
 And, strange to say, if that heart had never been 
 touched, it had never been corrupted either, and prob- 
 ably for that very reason that he had never been in love 
 with these sirens. It is only when true love fades away 
 at last in the arms of lust that the youthful, manly heart 
 is wrecked and ruined and befouled. 
 
 He made up his mind that art should be his sole mis- 
 tress henceforward, and that the devotion of a lifetime 
 would not be price enough to pay for her favors, if but 
 she would one day be kind. He had to make up for so 
 much lost time, and had begun his wooing so late ! 
 Then he was so happy with his male friends ! Whatever 
 void remained in him when his work was done for the 
 day could be so thoroughly filled up by Henley and Ban- 
 croft and Armstrong and du Maurier and the rest that 
 there was no room for any other and warmer passion. 
 Work was a joy by itself ; the rest from it as great a joy ; 
 and these alternations were enough to fill a life. To 
 how many great artists had they sufficed! and what hap- 
 py lives had been led, with no other distftiction, and how 
 glorious and successful ! Only the divine Julia, in all the 
 universe, was worthy to be weighed in the scales with
 
 289 
 
 these, and she was not for the likes of Mr. Nobody 'of 
 Nowhere. 
 
 Besides, there was the faithful Martia. Punctually 
 every evening the ever- comforting sense of the north 
 filled him as he jumped into bed; and he Avhispered his 
 prayers audibly to this helpful spirit, or whatever it 
 might be, that had given him a sign and saved him from 
 a cowardly death, and filled his life and thoughts as even 
 no Julia could. 
 
 And yet, although he loved best to forgather with 
 those of his own sex, woman meant much for him ! 
 There must be a woman somewhere in the world a nee- 
 dle in a bottle of hay a nature that could dovetail and 
 fit in with his own ; but what a life-long quest to find 
 her ! She must be young and beautiful, like Julia rien 
 que c.a ! and as kind and clever and simple and well- 
 bred and easy to live with as Aunt Caroline, and, heav- 
 ens ! how many things besides, before poor Mr. Nobody 
 of Nowhere could make her happy, and be made happy 
 by her ! 
 
 So Mr. Nobody of Nowhere gave it up, and stuck to 
 his work, and made much progress, and was well content 
 with things as they were. 
 
 He had begun late, and found ma'ny difficulties in 
 spite of his great natural facility. His principal stock 
 in trade was his keen perception of human beauty, of 
 shape and feature and expression, male or female of 
 face or figure or movement ; and a great love and appre- 
 ciation of human limbs, especially hands and feet. 
 
 "With a very few little pen - strokes he could give the 
 most marvellously subtle likenesses of people he knew 
 beautiful or ordinary or plain or hideous; and the 
 beauty of the beautiful people, just hinted in mere out- 
 line, was so keen and true and fascinating that this
 
 290 
 
 extraordinary power of expressing it amounted to real 
 genius. 
 
 It is a difficult thing, even for a master, to fully render 
 with an ordinary steel pen and a drop of common ink 
 (and of a size no bigger than your little finger nail) the 
 full face of a beautiful woman, let us say ; or a child, in 
 sadness or merriment or thoughtful contemplation ; and 
 make it as easily and unmistakably recognizable as a good 
 photograph, but with all the subtle human charm and 
 individuality of expression delicately emphasized in a 
 way that no photograph has ever achieved yet. 
 
 And this he could always do in a minute from sheer 
 memory and unconscious observation ; and in another 
 few minutes he would add on the body, in movement or 
 repose, and of a resemblance so wonderful and a grace 
 so enchanting, or a humor so happily, naively droll, that 
 one forgot to criticise the technique, which was quite 
 that of an amateur ; indeed, with all the success he 
 achieved as an artist, he remained an amateur all his 
 life. Yet his greatest admirers were among the most 
 consummate and finished artists of their day, both here 
 and abroad. 
 
 It was with his art as with his singing : both were all 
 wrong, yet both gave extraordinary pleasure ; one almost 
 feared that regular training would mar the gift of God, 
 so much of the charm we all so keenly felt lay in the 
 very imperfections themselves just as one loved him 
 personally as much for his faults as for his virtues. 
 
 " II a les qualites de ses defauts, le beau Josselin," said 
 M. Taine one day. 
 
 "Mon cher," said M. Renan, "ses defauts sont ses 
 meilleures qualites." 
 
 So he spent a tranquil happy winter, and wrote of his 
 happiness and his tranquillity to Lady Caroline and
 
 291 
 
 Daphne and Ida and me ; and before he knew where he 
 was, or we, the almond-trees blossomed again, and then 
 the lilacs and limes and horse-chestnuts and syringas ; 
 and the fireflies flew in and out of his bedroom at night, 
 and the many nightingales made such music in the Hof 
 gardens that he could scarcely sleep for them ; and other 
 nightingales came to make music for him too most 
 memorable music ! Stockhausen, Jenny Ney, Joachim, 
 Madame Schumann ; for the triennial Musik festival was 
 held in Dtisseldorf that year (a month later than usual); 
 and musical festivals are things they manage uncommon- 
 ly well in Germany. Barty, unseen and unheard, as be- 
 comes a chorus-singer, sang in the choruses of Gluck's 
 Iphigenia, and heard and saw everything for nothing. 
 
 But, before this, Captain Reece came back to Riffrath, 
 and, according to appointment, Admiral Royce and Lady 
 Jane, and Julia, lovelier than ever ; and all the sweet- 
 ness she was so full of rose in her heart and gath- 
 ered in her eyes as they once more looked on Barty 
 Josselin. 
 
 He steeled and stiffened himself like a man who knew 
 that the divine Julias of this world were for his betters 
 not for him ! Nevertheless, as he went to bed, and 
 thought of the melting gaze that had met his, he was 
 deeply stirred ; and actually, though the north was in 
 him, he forgot, for the first time in all that twelvemonth, 
 for the first time since that terrible night in Malines, to 
 say his prayers to Martia and next morning he found a 
 letter by his bedside in pencil-written blaze of his own 
 handwriting : 
 
 " BARTY MY BELOVED, A crisis has come in your af- 
 fairs, which are mine ; and, great as the cost is to me, I 
 must write again, at the risk of betraying what amounts
 
 292 
 
 to a sacred trust ; a secret that I have innocently sur- 
 prised, the secret of a noble woman's heart. 
 
 " One of the richest girls in England, one of the 
 healthiest and most beautiful women in the whole world, 
 a bride fit for an emperor, is yours for the asking. It is 
 my passionate wish, and a matter of life and death to me, 
 that you and Julia Royce should become man and wife; 
 when you are, you shall both know why. 
 
 " Mr. Nobody of Xowhere as you are so fond of call- 
 ing yourself you shall be such, some day, that the best 
 and highest in the land will be only too proud to be your 
 humble friends and followers ; no woman is too good for 
 you only one good enough ! and she loves you : of that 
 I feel sure and it is impossible you should not love her 
 back again. 
 
 "I have known her from a baby, and her father and 
 mother also ; I have inhabited her, as I have inhabited 
 you, although I have never been able to give her the 
 slightest intimation of the fact. You are both, physical- 
 ly, the most perfect human beings I was ever in ; and in 
 heart and mind the most simply made, the most richly 
 gifted, and the most admirably balanced ; and I have in- 
 habited many thousands, and in all parts of the globe. 
 
 " You, Barty, are the only one I have ever been able 
 to hold communication with, or make to feel my presence; 
 it was a strange chance, that a happy accident ; it saved 
 your life. I am the only one, among many thousands of 
 homeless spirits, who has ever been able to influence an 
 earthly human being, or even make him feel the magnetic 
 current that flows through us all, and by which we are 
 able to exist ; all the rappings and table-turnings are 
 mere hysterical imaginations, or worse the cheapest 
 form of either trickery or self-deception that can be. 
 Barty, your unborn children are of a moment to me be-
 
 293 
 
 yond anything you can realize or imagine, and Julia 
 must be their mother ; Julia Royce, and no other woman 
 in the world. 
 
 "It is in you to become so great when you are ripe 
 that she will worship the ground you walk upon ; but 
 you can only become as great as that through her and 
 through me, who have a message to deliver to mankind 
 here on earth, and none but you to give it a voice not 
 one. But I must have my reward, and that can only 
 come through your marriage with Julia. 
 
 "When you have read this, Barty, go straight to Riff- 
 rath, and see Julia if you can, and be to her as you 
 have so often been to any women you wished to please, 
 and who were not worth pleasing. Her heart is her own 
 to give, like her fortune ; she can do what she likes with 
 them both, and will her mother notwithstanding, and 
 in the teeth of the whole world. 
 
 " Poor as you are, maimed as you are, irregularly born 
 as you are, it is better for her that she should be your 
 wife than the wife of any man living, whoever he be. 
 
 " Look at yourself in the glass, and say at once, 
 
 " * Martia, Fm off to Riffrath as soon as I've swallowed 
 my breakfast !' 
 
 "And then I'll go about my business with a light 
 heart and an easy mind. 
 
 " MARTIA." 
 
 Much moved and excited, Barty looked in the glass 
 and did as he was bid, and the north left him; and Jo- 
 hanna brought him his breakfast, and he started for 
 Riffrath. 
 
 All through this winter that was so happily spent by 
 Barty in Diisseldorf things did not go very happily in
 
 294 
 
 London for the Gibsons. Mr. Gibson was not meant for 
 business ; nature intended him as a rival to Keeley or 
 Buckstone. 
 
 He was extravagant, and so was his wife ; they w*ere 
 both given to frequent and most expensive hospitalities; 
 and he to cards, and she to dressing herself and her 
 daughter more beautifully than quite became their posi- 
 tion in life. The handsome and prosperous shop in 
 Cheapside the "emporium," as he loved to call it was 
 not enough to provide for all these luxuries ; so he took 
 another in Conduit Street, and decorated it and stocked 
 it at immense expense, and called it the " Universal 
 Fur Company," and himself the " Head of a West End 
 firm." 
 
 Then he speculated, and was not successful, and his 
 affairs got into tangle. 
 
 And a day came when he found he could not keep* 
 up these two shops and his private house in Tavistock 
 Square as well ; the carriage was put down first a great 
 distress to Mrs. Gibson ; and finally, to her intense grief, 
 it became necessary to give up the pretty house itself. 
 
 It was decided that their home in future most be over 
 the new emporium in Conduit Street ; Mrs. Gibson had 
 a properly constituted English shopkeeper's wife's hor- 
 ror of living over her husband's shop the idea almost 
 broke her heart ; and as a little consolation, while the 
 necessary changes were being wrought for their altered 
 mode of life, Mr. Gibson treated her and Leah and my 
 sister to a trip up the Rhine and Mrs. Bletchley, the 
 splendid old Jewess (Leah's grandmother), who suffered, 
 or fancied she suffered, in her eyesight, took it into her 
 head that she would like to see the famous Dr. Hasen- 
 clever in Riffrath, and elected to journey with them at 
 all events as far as Dusseldorf. I would have escorted
 
 295 
 
 them, but that my father was ill, and I had to replace 
 him in Barge Yard ; besides, I was not yet quite cured 
 of my unhappy passion, though in an advanced stage of 
 convalescence ; and I did not wish to put myself under 
 conditions that might retard my complete recovery, or 
 even bring on a relapse. I wished to love Leah as a sis- 
 ter ; in time I succeeded in doing so ; she has been fortu- 
 nate in her brother, though I say it who shouldn't and, 
 heavens ! haven't I been fortunate in my sister Leah ? 
 
 My own sister Ida wrote to Barty to find rooms and 
 meet them at the station, and fixed the day and hour of 
 their arrival ; and commissioned him to take seats for 
 Gluck's Iphigenia. 
 
 She thought more of Iphigenia than of the Drachenfels 
 or Ehrenbreitstein ; and was overjoyed at the prospect of 
 once more being with Barty, whom she loved as well as 
 she loved me, if not even better. He was fortunate in 
 his sister, too ! 
 
 And the Rhine in May did very well as a background 
 to all these delights. 
 
 So Mr. Babbage (the friend of the family) and I saw 
 them safely on board the Baron Osy ("the Ank-works 
 package," as Mrs. Gamp called it), which landed them 
 safely in the Place Verte at Antwerp ; and then they 
 took train for Diisseldorf, changing at Malines and Ver- 
 viers ; and looked forward eagerly, especially Ida, to the 
 meeting with Barty at the little station by the Rhine. 
 
 Barty, as we know, started for Riffrath at Martia's 
 written command, his head full of perplexing thoughts. 
 
 Who was Martia ? What was she ? "A disembodied 
 conscience ?" Whose ? Not his own, which counselled 
 the opposite course. 
 
 He had once seen a man at a show with a third rudi-
 
 296 
 
 mentary leg sticking out behind, and was told this ex- 
 tra limb belonged to a twin, the remaining portions of 
 whom had not succeeded in getting themselves begotten 
 and born. Could Martia be a frustrated and undeveloped 
 twin sister of his own, that interested herself in his 
 affairs, and could see with his eyes and hear with his ears, 
 and had found the way of communicating with him 
 during his sleep and was yet apart from him, as phe- 
 nomenal twins are apart from each other, however closely 
 linked and had, moreover, not managed to have any 
 part of her body born into this world at all ? 
 
 She wrote like him ; her epistolary style was his very 
 own, every turn of phrase, every little mannerism. The 
 mystery of it overwhelmed him again, though he had 
 grown somewhat accustomed to the idea during the last 
 twelvemonth. Wliy was she so anxious he should marry 
 Julia ? Had he, situated as he was, the right to win 
 the love of this splendid creature, in the face of the 
 world's opposition and her family's he, a beggar and a 
 bastard ? Would it be right and honest and fair to 
 her ? 
 
 And then, again, was he so desperately in love with 
 her, after all, that he should give up the life of art 
 and toil he had planned for himself and go through ex- 
 istence as the husband of a rich and beautiful woman 
 belonging, first of all, to the world and society, of which 
 she was so brilliant an ornament that her husband must 
 needs remain in the background forever, even if he were 
 a gartered duke or a belted earl ? 
 
 What success of his own would he ever hope to achieve, 
 handicapped as he would be by all the ease and luxury 
 she would bring him ? He had grown to love the poverty 
 which ever lends such strenuousness to endeavor. He 
 thought of an engraving he had once taken a fancy to in
 
 297 
 
 Brussels,, and purchased and hung up in his bedroom. 
 / have it now ! It is after Gallait, and represents a pict- 
 uresquely poor violinist and his violin in a garret, and 
 underneath is written " Art et liberte." 
 
 Then he thought of Julia's lovely face and magnificent 
 body and all his manhood thrilled as he recalled the 
 look in her eyes when they met his the day before. 
 
 This was the strongest kind of temptation by which 
 his nature could ever be assailed he knew himself to be 
 weak as water when that came his way, the ten-thousandth 
 face (and the figure to match)! He had often prayed to 
 Martia to deliver him from such a lure. But here was 
 Martia on the side of the too sweet enemy '. 
 
 The train stopped for a few minutes at Neanderthal, 
 and he thought he could think better if he got out and 
 walked in that beautiful valley an hour or two there 
 was no hurry ; he would take another train later, in 
 time to meet Julia at Beresford Duff's, where she was 
 sure to be. So he walked among the rocks, the lonely 
 rocks, and sat and pondered in the famous cave where 
 the skull was found that simple prehistoric cranium 
 which could never have been so pathetically nonplussed 
 by such a dilemma as this when it was a human head ! 
 
 And the more he pondered the less he came to a 
 conclusion. It seemed as though there were the "tug 
 of war " between Martia and all that he felt to be best 
 in himself his own conscience, his independence as a 
 man. his sense of honor. He took her letter out of his 
 pocket to re-read, and with it came another letter ; it 
 was from my sister, Ida Maurice. It told him when 
 they would arrive in Diisseldorf. 
 
 He jumped up in alarm it was that very day. He 
 had quite forgotten ! 
 
 He ran off to the station, and missed a train, and had
 
 298 
 
 to wait an hour for another ; but he got himself to the 
 Rhine station in Dusseldorf a few minutes before the 
 train from Belgium arrived. 
 
 Everything was ready for the Gibson party lodgings 
 and tea and supper to follow he had seen to all that 
 before ; so there he walked up and down, waiting, and 
 still revolving over and over again in his mind the 
 troublous question that so bewildered and oppressed 
 him. Who was Martia ? what was she that he should 
 take her for a guide in the most momentous business of 
 his life ; and what were her credentials ? 
 
 And what was love ? Was it love he felt for this 
 young goddess with yellow hair and light-blue eyes so 
 like his own, who towered in her full-blown frolicsome 
 splendor among the sons and daughters of men, with her 
 moist, ripe lips so richly framed for happy love and laugh- 
 ter that royal milk-white fawn that had only lain in the 
 roses and fed on the lilies of life ? 
 
 " Oh, Mr. Nobody of Nowhere ! be at least a man ; 
 let no one ever call you the basest thing an able-bodied 
 man can become, a fortune-hunting adventurer !" 
 
 Then a bell rang, and the smoke of the coming train 
 was visible ten minutes late. The tickets were taken, 
 and it slowed into the station and stopped. Ida's head 
 and face were seen peering through one of the second- 
 class windows, on the lookout, and Barty opened the door 
 and there was a warm and affectionate greeting between 
 them ; the meeting was joy to both. 
 
 Then he was warmly greeted by Mrs. Gibson, who in- 
 troduced him to her mother ; then he was conscious of 
 somebody he had not seen yet because she stood at his 
 blind side (indeed, he had all but forgotten her exist- 
 ence) ; namely, the presence of a very tall and most 
 beautiful dark-haired young lady, holding out her slen-
 
 299 
 
 cler gloved hand and gazing up into jiis face with the 
 most piercing and strangest and blackest eyes that ever 
 were ; yet so soft and quick and calm and large and kind 
 and wise and gentle that their piercingness was but an 
 added seduction ; one felt they could never pierce too 
 deep for the happiness of the heart they pronged and 
 riddled and perforated through and through ! 
 
 Involuntarily came into Barty's mind, as he shook the 
 slender hand, a little song of Schubert's he had just 
 learnt : 
 
 "Du (list die Ruh', der Friede mild!" 
 
 And wasn't it odd ? all his doubts and perplexities 
 resolved themselves at once, as by some enchantment, 
 into a lovely, unexpected chord of extreme simplicity ; 
 and Martia was gently but firmly put aside, and the 
 divine Julia quietly relegated to the gilded throne which 
 was her fit and proper apanage. 
 
 Barty saw to the luggage, and sent it on, and they all 
 went on foot behind it. 
 
 The bridge of boats across the Rhine was open in the 
 middle to let a wood-raft go by down stream. This raft 
 from some distant forest was so long they had to wait 
 nearly twenty minutes ; and the prow of it had all but 
 lost itself in the western purple and gold and dun of sky 
 and river while it was still passing the bridge. 
 
 All this was new and delightful to the Londoners, 
 who were also delighted with the rooms Barty had taken 
 for them in the Konig's Allee and the tea that awaited 
 them there. Leah made tea, and gave a cup to Barty. 
 That was a good cup of tea, better even than the tea Julia 
 was making (that very moment, no doubt) a't Beresford 
 Duff's. 
 
 Then the elder ladies rested, and Barty took Leah
 
 300 
 
 and Ida for a \^alk in the Hof gardens. They were 
 charmed with everything especially the fire -flies at 
 dusk. Leah said little; she was not a very talkative 
 person outside her immediate family circle. But Ida 
 and Barty had much to say. 
 
 Then home to supper at the Gibsons' lodgings, and 
 Barty sat opposite Leah, and drank in the beauty of her 
 face, which had so wonderfully ripened and accentuated 
 and individualized itself since he had seen her last, three 
 years before. 
 
 As he discreetly gazed, whenever she was not looking 
 his way, saying to himself, like Geraint : " ' Here by 
 God's rood is the one maid for me/ " he suddenly felt 
 the north, and started with a kind of terror as he re- 
 membered Martia. He bade the company a hasty good- 
 night, and went for a long walk by the llhine, and had a 
 long talk with his Egeria. 
 
 " Martia," said he, in a low but audible voice, " it's 
 no good, I can't; c'est plus fort que moi. I can't sell 
 myself to a woman for gold ; besides, I can't fall in love 
 with Julia ; I don't know why, but I can't ; I will never 
 marry her. I don't deserve that she should care for me ; 
 perhaps she doesn't, perhaps you're quite mistaken, and 
 if she does, it's only a young girl's fancy. What does a 
 girl of that age really know about her own heart ? and 
 how base I should be to take advantage of her innocence 
 and inexperience !'' 
 
 And then he went on in a passionate and eager voice 
 to explain all he had thought of during the day and still 
 further defend his recalcitrancy. 
 
 " Give me at least your reasons, Martia ; tell me, for 
 God's sake, who you are and what ! Are you me ? are 
 you the spirit of my mother ? Why do you love me, as 
 you say you do, with a love passing the love of woman ?
 
 301 
 
 What am I to you ? Why are you so bent on worldly 
 things ?" 
 
 This monologue lasted more than an hour, and he threw 
 himself on to his bed quite worn out, and slept at once, 
 in spite of the nightingales, who filled the starlit, breezy, 
 balmy night with their shrill, sweet clamor. 
 
 Next morning, as he expected, he found a letter : 
 
 "Barty, you are ruining me and breaking my life, and 
 wrecking the plans of many years plans made before 
 you were born or thought of. 
 
 "Who am I, indeed ? Who is this demure young 
 black-eyed witch that has come between us, this friend of 
 Ida Maurice's ? 
 
 " She's the cause of all my misery, I feel sure ; with 
 Ida's eyes I saw you look at her ; you never yet looked at 
 Julia like that ! never at any woman before ! 
 
 "Who is she ? No mate for a man like you, I feel 
 sure. In the first place, she is not rich ; I could tell that 
 by the querulous complaints of her middle-class mother. 
 She's just fit to be some pious Quaker's wife, or a Sister 
 of Charity, or a governess, or a hospital nurse, or a nun- 
 no companion for a man destined to move the world ! 
 
 " Barty, you don't know what you are ; you have never 
 thought; you have never yet looked within f 
 
 " Barty, with Julia by your side and me at your back, 
 you will be a leader of men, and sway the destinies of 
 your country, and raise it above all other nations, and 
 make it the arbiter of Europe of the whole world and 
 your seed will ever be first among the foremost of the 
 earth. 
 
 " Will you give up all this for a pair of bright black eyes 
 and a pretty white skin ? Isn't Julia white enough for 
 you ?
 
 802 
 
 " A painter ? What a trade for a man built like you ! 
 Take the greatest of them ; what have they ever really 
 mattered ? What do they matter now, except to those 
 who want to imitate them and can't, or to those who live 
 by buying cheap the fruits of their long labors, and sell- 
 ing them dear as so much wall furniture for the vulgar 
 rich ? Besides, you will never be a great painter ; you've 
 begun too late ! 
 
 "Think of yourself ten years hence a king among 
 men, with the world at your feet, and at those of the 
 glorious woman who will have smoothed your path to 
 greatness and fame and power ! Mistress and wife god- 
 dess and queen in one ! 
 
 " Think of the poor struggling painter, painting his 
 poor little pictures in his obscure corner to feed half a 
 dozen hungry children and the anxious, careworn wife, 
 whose beauty has long faded away in the petty, sordid, 
 hopeless domestic struggle, just as her husband's little 
 talent has long been wasted and used up in wretched 
 pot-boilers for mere bread ; think of poverty, debt, and 
 degradation, and all the miserable ugliness of life the 
 truest, tritest, and oldest story in the world ! Love soon 
 flies out of the window when these wolves snarl at the door. 
 
 " Think of all this, Barty, and think of the despair you 
 are bringing on one lost lonely soul who loves yon as a 
 mother loves her first-born, and has founded such hopes 
 on you ; dismiss this pretty little middle-class puritan 
 from your thoughts and go back to Julia. 
 
 " I will not hurry your decision ; I will come back in 
 exactly a week from to-night. I am at your mercy. 
 
 "MARTIA." 
 
 This letter made Barty very unhappy. It was a strange 
 dilemma.
 
 303 
 
 What is it that now and again makes a woman in a single 
 moment take such a powerful grip of a man's fancy that he 
 can never shake himself free again, and never wants to ? 
 
 Tunes can be like that, sometimes. Not the pretty 
 little tinkling tunes that please everybody at once ; the 
 pleasure of them can fade in a year, a month even a 
 week, a day ! But those from a great mint, and whose 
 charm will last a man his lifetime I 
 
 Many years ago a great pianist, to amuse some friends 
 (of whom I was one), played a series of waltzes by 
 Schubert which I had never heard before the " Soirees 
 de Vienne," I think they were called. They were lovely 
 from beginning to end ; but one short measure in partic- 
 ular was full of such extraordinary enchantment for me 
 that it has really haunted me through life. It is as if it 
 were made on purpose for me alone, a little intimate 
 aside a mon intention the gainliest, happiest thought I 
 had ever heard expressed in music. For nobody else 
 seemed to think those particular bars were more beauti- 
 ful than all the rest ; but, oh ! the difference to me ! 
 
 And said I to myself : " That's Leah ; and all the rest 
 is some heavenly garden of roses she's walking in !" 
 
 Tempo di valsa : 
 
 Rum tiddle-iddle um tuna turn, 
 
 TYVMle-tiddle-iddle-iddle urn-turn, turn 
 
 Turn tiddle-iddle-iddle um turn, turn 
 TYtMle-iddle, idd\e-fiay! . . . etc., etc. 
 
 That's how the little measure begins, and it goes on 
 just for a couple of pages. I can't write music, unfortu- 
 nately, and I've nobody by me at just this moment who 
 can ; but if the reader is musical and knows the " Soirees 
 de Vienne," he will guess the particular waltz I mean. 
 
 Well, the Dtisseldorf railway station is not a garden of
 
 304 
 
 roses ; but when Leah stepped out of that second-class 
 carriage arid looked straight at Barty, dans le Uanc des 
 yeux, he fitted her to the tune he loved best just then 
 (not knowing the " Soirees de Vienne"), and it's one of 
 the tunes that last forever : 
 
 " Du bist die Ruh', der Friede mild!" 
 
 Barty's senses were not as other men's senses. With 
 his one eye he saw much that most of us can't see with 
 two ; I feel sure of this. And he suddenly saw in Leah's 
 face, now she was quite grown up, that which bound 
 him to her for life some veiled promise, I suppose ; we 
 can't explain these things. 
 
 Barty escorted the Gibson party to Riffrath, and put 
 down Mrs. Bletchley's name for Dr. Hasenclever, and 
 then took them to the woods of Hammerfest, close by, 
 with which they were charmed. On the way back to 
 the hotel they met Lady Jane and Miss Royce and the 
 good Beresford Duff, who all bowed to Barty, and Julia's 
 blue glance crossed Leah's black one. 
 
 " Oh, what a lovely girl!" said Leah to Barty. " What 
 a pity she's so tall ; why, I'm sure she's half a head 
 taller than even I, and they make my life a burden to me 
 at home because I'm such a giantess ! Who is she ? 
 You know her well, I suppose ?" 
 
 " She's a Miss Julia Royce, a great heiress. Her fa- 
 ther's dead ; he was a wealthy Norfolk Squire, and she 
 was his only child." 
 
 " Then I suppose she's a very aristocratic person ; she 
 looks so, I'm sure!" 
 
 " Very much so indeed," said Barty. 
 
 " Dear me ! it seems unfair, doesn't it, having every- 
 thing like that; no wonder she looks so happy!"
 
 DR. HASENCLEVER AND MRS. BLETCHLEY
 
 306 
 
 Then they went back to the hotel to lunch ; and in 
 the afternoon Mrs. Bletchley saw the doctor, who gave 
 her a prescription for spectacles, and said she had 
 nothing to fear ; and was charming to Leah and to Ida, 
 who spoke French so well, and to the pretty and lively 
 Mrs. Gibson, who lost her heart to him and spoke the 
 most preposterous French he had ever heard. 
 
 He was fond of pretty English women, the good Ger- 
 man doctor, whatever French they spoke. 
 
 They were quite an hour there. Meanwhile Barty 
 went to Beresford Duff's, and found Julia and Lady Jane 
 drinking tea, as usual at that hour. 
 
 "Who are your uncommonly well-dressed friends, 
 Barty ?" said Mr. Duff. "I never met any of them that 
 / can remember. " 
 
 " Well they're just from London the elder lady is a 
 Mrs. Bletchley." 
 
 " Not one of the Berkshire Bletchleys, eh ?" 
 
 " Oh no she's the widow of a London solicitor." 
 
 " Dear me ! And the lovely, tall, black-eyed damigella 
 who's she ?"" 
 
 " She's a Miss Gibson, and her father's a furrier in 
 Cheapside." 
 
 " And the pretty girl in blue with the fair hair ?" 
 
 " She's the sister of a very old friend of mine, Robert 
 Maurice he's a wine merchant." 
 
 " You don't say so ! Why, I took them for people of 
 condition !" said Mr. Beresford Duff, who was a trifle 
 old-fashioned in his ways of speech. " Anyhow, they're 
 uncommonly nice to look at." 
 
 "Oh yes," said the not too priggishly grammati- 
 cal Lady Jane; "nowadays those sort of people dress 
 like duchesses, and think themselves as good as any 
 one."
 
 307 
 
 " They're good enough for me, at all events/' said 
 Barty, who was not pleased. 
 
 "I'm sure Miss Gibson's good enough for anybody in 
 the world !" said Julia. " She's the most beautiful girl I 
 ever saw !" and she gave Barty a cup of tea. 
 
 Barty drank it, and felt fond of Julia, and bade them 
 all good-bye, and went and waited in the hall of the 
 Konig's Hotel for his friends, and took them back to 
 Diisseldorf. 
 
 Next day the Gibsons started for their little trip up 
 the Rhine, and Barty was left to his own reflections, and 
 he reflected a great deal ; not about what he meant to 
 do himself, but about how he should tell Martia what he 
 meant to do. 
 
 As for himself, his mind was thoroughly made up : he 
 would break at once and forever with a world he did not 
 properly belong to, and fight his own little battle unaided, 
 and be a painter a good one, if he could. If not, so 
 much the worse for him. Life is short. 
 
 When he would have settled his affairs and paid his 
 small debts in Diisseldorf, he would have some ten or fif- 
 teen pounds to the good. He would go back to London 
 with the Gibsons and Ida Maurice. There were no friends 
 for him in the world like the Maurices. There was no 
 woman for him in the world like Leah, whether she would 
 ever care for him or not. 
 
 Rich or poor, he didn't mind ! she was Leah ; she had 
 the hands, the feet, the lips, the hair, the eyes ! That 
 was enough for him ! He was absolutely sure of his own 
 feelings ; absolutely certain that this path was not only 
 the pleasant path he liked, but the right one for a man 
 in his position to follow : a thorny path indeed, but the 
 thorns were thorns of roses ! 
 
 All this time he was busily rehearsing his part in the
 
 308 
 
 chorus of Ipliigenia ; he had applied for the post of sec- 
 ond tenor chorister ; the conditions were that he should 
 be able to read music at sight. This he could not do, 
 and his utter incapacity was tested at the Mahlcasten, 
 before a crowd of artists, by the conductor. Barty failed 
 signally, amid much laughter ; and he impudently sang 
 quite a little tune of his own, an improvisation. 
 
 The conductor laughed too ; but Barty was admitted 
 all the same ; his voice was good, and he must learn his 
 part by heart that was all ; anybody could teach him. 
 
 The Gibsons came back to Dtisseldorf in time for the 
 performance, which was admirable, in spite of Barty. 
 From his coign of vantage, amongst the second tenors, 
 he could see Julia's head with its golden fleece ; Julia, 
 that rose without a thorn 
 
 " Het Roosje uit de dome!" 
 
 She was sitting between Lady Jane and the Captain. 
 
 He looked in vain for the Gibsons, as he sang his loud- 
 est, yet couldn't hear himself sing (he was one of a chorus 
 of avenging furies, I believe). 
 
 But there were three vacant seats in the same row as 
 the Royces'. Presently three ladies, silken hooded and 
 cloaked one in yellow, one in pink, and one in blue 
 made their way to the empty places, just as the chorus 
 ceased, and sat down. Just then Orestes (Stockhausen) 
 stood up and lifted his noble barytone. 
 
 "Die Rube kehret mir zurtlck" 
 
 And the yellow-hooded lady unhooded a shapely little 
 black head, and it was Leah's. 
 
 ''Prosit omen!" thought Barty and it seemed as if 
 his whole heart melted within him. 
 
 He could see that Leah and Julia often looked at each
 
 309 
 
 other ; he could also see, during the intervals,, how many 
 double-barrelled opera-glasses were levelled at both ; it 
 was impossible to say which of these two lovely women 
 was the loveliest; probably most votes would have been 
 for Julia, the fair-haired one, the prima donna assoluta, 
 the soprano, the Eowena, who always gets the biggest sal- 
 ary and most of the applause. 
 
 The brunette, the contralto, the Rebecca, dazzles less, 
 but touches the heart all the more deeply, perhaps ; any- 
 how, Barty had no doubt as to which of the two voices 
 was the voice for him. His passion was as that of Brian 
 de Bois-Guilbert for mere strength, except that he was 
 bound by no vows of celibacy. There were no moonlit 
 platonics about Barty's robust love, but all the chivalry 
 and tenderness and romance of a knight-errant underlay 
 its vigorous complexity. He was a good knight, though 
 not Sir Galahad ! 
 
 Also he felt very patriotic, as a good knight should 
 ever feel, and proud of a country which could grow such 
 a rose as Julia, and such a lily as Leah Gibson. 
 
 Next to Julia sat Captain Eeece, romantic and hand- 
 some as ever, with manly love and devotion expressed in 
 every line of his face, every movement of his body ; and 
 the heaviest mustache and the most beautiful brown 
 whiskers in the world. He was either a hussar or a 
 lancer ; I forget which. 
 
 "By my halidom," mentally ejaculated Barty, "I sin- 
 cerely wish thee joy and life-long happiness, good Sir 
 Wilfred of Ivanhoe. Thou art a right fit mate for her, 
 peerless as she may be among women ! A benison on you 
 both from your poor Wamba, the son of Witless." 
 
 As he went home that night, after the concert, to his 
 tryst with Martia, the north came back to him through 
 the open window as it were, with the fire-flies and fra-
 
 310 
 
 grances, and the song of fifty nightingales, It was for 
 him a moment of deep and harassing emotion and keen 
 anxiety. He leaned over the window-sill and looked out 
 on the starlit heavens, and whispered aloud the little 
 speech he had prepared : 
 
 " Martia, I have done my best. I would make a?iy 
 sacrifice to obey you, but I cannot give up my freedom 
 to love the woman that attracts me as I have never been 
 attracted before. I would sooner live a poor and unsuc- 
 cessful struggler in the art I have chosen, with her to 
 help me live, than be the mightiest man in England 
 without her even with Julia, whom I admire as much, 
 and even more ! 
 
 " One can't help these things. They may be fancies, 
 and one may live to repent them ; but while they last 
 they are imperious, not to be resisted. It's an instinct, 
 I suppose ; perhaps even a form of insanity ! But I love 
 Leah's little-finger nail better than Julia's lovely face 
 and splendid body and all her thousands. 
 
 " Besides, I will not drag Julia down from her high 
 position in the world's eye, even for a day, nor owe any- 
 thing to either man or woman except love and fidelity ! 
 It grieves me deeply to disappoint you, though I cannot 
 understand your motives. If you love me as you say you 
 do, you ought to think of my happiness and honor before 
 my worldly success and prosperity, about which I don't 
 care a button, except for Leah's sake. 
 
 "Besides, I know myself better than you know me. 
 I'm not one of those hard, strong, stern, purposeful, 
 Napoleonic men, with wills of iron, that clever, ambi- 
 tious women conceive great passions for ! 
 
 " I'm only a ' funny man ' a yringalet-jocrisse ! And 
 now that I'm quite grown up, and all my little funni- 
 ments are over, I'm only fit to sit and paint, with my one
 
 " 'MAKTIA, I HAVE DONE MY BEST 1
 
 312 
 
 eye, in my little corner, with a contented little wife, who 
 won't want me to do great things and astonish the world. 
 There's no place like home ; faire la popotte ensemble an 
 coin du feu c'est le ciel ! 
 
 " And if I'm half as clever as you say, it '11 all come 
 out in my painting, and I shall be rich and famous, and 
 all off my own bat. I'd sooner be Sir Edwin Laudseer 
 than Sir Robert Peel, or Pam, or Dizzy ! 
 
 " Even to retain your love and protection and interest 
 in me, which I value almost as much as I value life it- 
 self, I can't do as you wish. Don't desert me, Martia. I 
 may be able to make it all up to you some day ; after all, 
 you can't foresee and command the future, nor can I. It 
 wouldn't be worth living for if we could ! It would all 
 be discounted in advance ! 
 
 " I may yet succeed in leading a useful, happy life ; 
 and that should be enough for you if it's enough for me, 
 since I am your beloved, and as you love me as your son. 
 . . . Anyhow, my mind is made up for good and all, 
 and . . ." 
 
 Here the sensation of the north suddenly left him, and 
 he went to his bed with the sense of bereavement that 
 had punished him all the preceding week : desperately 
 sad, all but heart-broken, and feeling almost like a cul- 
 prit, although his conscience, whatever that was worth, 
 was thoroughly at ease, and his intent inflexible. 
 
 A day or two after this he must have received a note 
 from Julia, making an appointment to meet him at the 
 Ausstellung, in the Alice Strasse, a pretty little picture- 
 gallery, since he was seen there sitting in deep conversa- 
 tion with Miss Royce in a corner, and both seeming much 
 moved; neither the Admiral nor Lady Jane was with 
 them, and there was some gossip about it in the British 
 colony both in Dusseldorf and Riffrath.
 
 313 
 
 Barty, who of late years has talked to me so much, 
 and with such affectionate admiration, of "Julia Count- 
 ess/' as he called her, never happened to have mentioned 
 this interview ; he was very reticent about his love-mak- 
 ings, especially about any love that was made to him. 
 
 I made so bold as to write to Julia, Lady Ironsides, 
 and ask her if it were true they had met like this, and 
 if I might print her answer, and received almost by re- 
 turn of post the following kind and characteristic letter : 
 
 ' ' 96 GUOSVENOR SQUARE. 
 
 " DEAR SIR ROBERT, You're quite right ; I did meet 
 him, and I've no objection whatever to telling you how 
 it all happened and you may do as you like. 
 
 "It happened just like this (you must remember that 
 I was only just out, and had always had my own way in 
 everything). 
 
 " Mamma and I and Uncle James (the Admiral) and 
 Freddy Reece (Ironsides, you know) went to the Musik- 
 fest in Diisseldorf. Barty was singing in the chorus. I 
 saw him opening and shutting his mouth and could al- 
 most fancy I heard him, poor dear boy. 
 
 "Leah Gibson, as she was then, sat near to me, with 
 her mother and your sister. Leah Gibson looked like 
 well, you know what she looked like in those days. By- 
 the-way, I can't make out how it is you weren't over 
 head and ears in love with her yourself ! I thought her 
 the loveliest girl I had ever seen, and felt very unhappy. 
 
 "We slept at the hotel that night, and on the way 
 back to Riffrath next morning Freddy Reece proposed 
 to me. 
 
 "I told him I couldn't marry him but that I loved 
 him as a sister, and all that ; I really was very fond of 
 him indeed, but I didn't want to marry him ; I wanted
 
 314 
 
 to marry Barty, in fact ; and make him rich and famous, 
 as I felt sure he would be some day, whether I married 
 him or not. 
 
 " But there was that lovely Leah Gibson, the furrier's 
 daughter ! 
 
 " When we got home to Riffrath mamma found she'd 
 got a cold, and had a fancy for a French thing called a 
 ' loch '; I think her cold was suddenly brought on by my 
 refusing poor Freddy's offer ! 
 
 " I went with Grissel, the maid (who knew about lochs), 
 to the Riffrath chemist's, but he didn't even know what 
 we meant so I told mamma I would go and get a loch in 
 Dusseldorf next day if she liked, with Uncle James. 
 Mamma was only too delighted, for next day was Mr. 
 Josselin's day for coming to Riffrath ; but he didn't, for 
 I wrote to him to meet me at twelve at a little picture- 
 gallery I knew of in the Alice Strasse as I wanted to have 
 a talk with him. 
 
 "Uncle James had caught a cold too, so I went with 
 Grissel ; and found a chemist who'd been in France, and 
 knew what a loch was and made one for me ; and then I 
 went to the gallery, and there was poor Barty sitting on a 
 crimson velvet couch, under a picture of Milton dictat- 
 ing Paradise Lost to his daughters (I bought it afterwards, 
 and I've got it now). 
 
 "We said how d'ye do, and sat on the couch together, 
 and I felt dreadfully nervous and ashamed. 
 
 " Then I said : 
 
 " ' You must think me very odd, Mr. Josselin, to ask 
 you to meet me like this !' 
 
 " ' I think it's a very great honor !' he said ; * I only 
 wish I deserved it.' 
 
 "And then he said nothing for quite five minutes, and 
 I think he felt as uncomfortable as I did.
 
 W f 
 H W 
 H d 

 
 316 
 
 " ' Captain Graham-Reece has asked me to be his wife, 
 and I refused/ I said. 
 
 " 'Why did you refuse ? He's one of the best fellows 
 Fve ever met/ said Barty. 
 
 " ' He's to be so rich, and so am I/ I said. 
 
 " No answer. 
 
 " 'It would be right for me to marry a, poor man 
 man with brains and no money, you know, and help him 
 to make his way.' 
 
 " ' Reece has plenty of brains too/ said Barty. 
 
 "'Oh, Mr. Josselin don't misunderstand me* and 
 then I began to stammer and look foolish. 
 
 " ' Miss Royce I've only got 15 in the world, and 
 with that I mean to go to London and be an artist ; and 
 comfort myself during the struggle by the delightful re- 
 membrance of Riffrath and Reece and yourself and the 
 happy hope of meeting you both again some day, when I 
 shall no longer be the poor devil I am now, and am quite 
 content to be ! And when you and he are among the 
 great of the earth, if you will give me each a commission 
 to paint your portraits I will do my very best !' (and he 
 smiled his irresistible smile). 'You will be kind, I am 
 sure, to Mr. Nobody of Nowhere, the famous portrait- 
 painter who doesn't even bear his father's name as he 
 has no right to it/ 
 
 "I could have flung my arms round his neck and 
 kissed him ! What did / care about his father's name ? 
 
 " 'Will you think me dreadfully bold and indiscreet, 
 Mr. Josselin, if I if I (I stammered fearfully.) 
 
 " ' If you what, Miss Royce ?' 
 
 ."'If I if I ask you if you if you think Miss Gib- 
 son .the most beautiful girl you ever saw ?' 
 
 " ' Honestly, I think you the most beautiful girl I ever 
 saw !'
 
 317 
 
 '"Oh, that's nonsense, Mr. Josselin, although I ought 
 to have known you would say that ! I'm not fit to tie 
 her shoes. What I mean is a a oh ! forgive me 
 are you very fond of her, as I'm sure she deserves, you 
 know ?' 
 
 " ' Oh yes, Miss Royce, very fond of her indeed ; she's 
 poor, she's of no family, she's Miss Nobody of Nowhere, 
 you know ; she's all that I am, except that she has a 
 right to her honest father's name 
 
 " ' Does she know you're very fond of her ?' 
 " 'No ; but I hope to tell her so some day.' 
 "Then we were silent, and I felt very red, and very 
 much inclined to cry, but I managed to keep in my 
 tears. , 
 
 "Then I got up, and so did he and he made some 
 joke about Grissel and the loch-bottle ; and we both 
 laughed quite naturally and looked at the pictures, and 
 he told me he was going back to London with the Gib- 
 sons that very week, and thanked me warmly for my 
 kind interest in him, and assured me he thoroughly 
 deserved it and talked so funnily and so nicely that I 
 quite forgave myself. I really don't think he guessed 
 for one moment what I had been driving at all the while ; 
 I got back all my self-respect ; I felt so grateful to him 
 that I was fonder of him than ever, though no longer 
 so idiotically in love. He was not for me. He had 
 somehow laughed me into love with him, and laughed 
 me out of it. 
 
 "Then I bade him good-bye, and squeezed his hand 
 with all my heart, and told him how much I should like 
 some day to meet Miss Gibson and be her friend if she 
 would let me. 
 
 " Then I went back to Eiffrath and took mamma her 
 loch ; but she no longer wanted it, for I told her I had
 
 318 
 
 changed my mind about Freddy, and that cured her like 
 magic ; and she kissed me on both cheeks and called me 
 her dear, darling, divine Julia. Poor, sweet mamma ! 
 
 "I had given her many a bad quarter of an hour, but 
 this good moment made up for them all. 
 
 " She was eighty-two last birthday, and can still read 
 Josselin's works in the cheap edition without spectacles 
 thanks, no doubt, to the famous Doctor Hasenclever ! 
 She reads nothing else ! 
 
 "Et voila comment qa s'est passe. 
 
 "It's I that '11 be the proud woman when I read this 
 letter, printed, in your life of Josselin. 
 " Yours sincerely, 
 
 " JULIA IRONSIDES. 
 
 " P. S. I've actually just told mamma and I'm still 
 her dear, darling, divine Julia !" 
 
 Charming as Avere Barty's remembrances of Dusseldorf, 
 the most charming of all was his remembrance of going 
 aboard the little steamboat bound for Rotterdam, one 
 night at the end of May, with old Mrs. Bletchley, Mrs. 
 Gibson and her daughter, and my sister Ida. 
 
 The little boat was crowded ; the ladies found what 
 accommodation they could in what served for a ladies' 
 cabin, and expostulated and bribed their best ; fort- 
 unately for them, no doubt, there were no English on 
 board to bribe against them. 
 
 Barty spent the night on deck, supine, with a carpet- 
 bag for a pillow ; we will take the full moon for granted. 
 From Dusseldorf to Rotterdam there is little to see on 
 either side of a Rhine steamboat, except the Rhine 
 especially at night. 
 
 Next day, after breakfast, he made the ladies as com- 
 fortable as he could on the after-deck, and read to them
 
 "'DOES SHE KXOW YOU'RE VERY POND OF HER?'"
 
 320 
 
 from Maud, from the Idylh of the King, from the Mill on 
 the Floss. Then windmills came into sight Dutch wind- 
 mills ; then Rotterdam, almost too soon. They went to 
 the big hotel on the Boompjes and fed, and then explored 
 Rotterdam, and found it a most delightful city. 
 
 Next day they got on board the steamboat bound for 
 St. Katharine's wharf ; the wind had freshened and they 
 soon separated, and met at breakfast next morning in 
 the Thames. 
 
 Barty declared he smelt Great Britain as distinctly as 
 one can smell a Scotch haggis, or a Welsh rabbit, or an 
 Irish stew, and the old familiar smell made him glad. 
 However little you may be English, if you are English 
 at all you are more English than anything else, et plus 
 royalists que le Roi! 
 
 According to Heine, an Englishman loves liberty as a 
 good husband loves his wife ; that is also how he loves 
 the land of his birth ; at all events, England has a kind 
 of wifely embrace for the home-coming Briton, especially 
 if he comes home by the Thames. 
 
 It is not unexpected, nor madly exciting, perhaps ; 
 but it is singularly warm and sweet if the conjugal re- 
 lations have not been strained in the meanwhile. And 
 as the Thames narrows itself, the closer, the more ge- 
 nial, the more grateful and comforting this long -an- 
 ticipated and tenderly intimate uxorious dalliance seems 
 to grow. 
 
 Barty felt very happy as he stood leaning over the bul- 
 warks in the sunshine, between Ida and Leah, and looked 
 at Rotherhithe, and promised himself he would paint it 
 some day, and even sell the picture ! 
 
 Then he made himself so pleasant to the custom-house 
 officers that they all but forgot to examine the Gibson 
 luggage.
 
 321 
 
 Was I delighted to grasp his hand at St. Katharine's 
 wharf, after so many months ? Ah ! . . . 
 
 Mr. Gibson was there, funny as ever, and the Gibsons 
 went home with him to Conduit Street in a hired fly. 
 Alas ! poor Mrs. Gibson's home-coming was the saddest 
 part for her of the delightful little journey. 
 
 And Barty and Ida and I went our own way in a 
 four-wheeler to eat the fatted calf in Brunswick Square, 
 washed down with I will not say what vintage. There 
 were so many available from all the wine-growing lands of 
 Europe that I've forgotten which was chosen to celebrate 
 the wanderers' return ! 
 
 Let us say Komane-Conti, which is the " cru " that 
 Barty loved best. 
 
 Next morning Barty left us early, with a portfolio of 
 sketches under his arm, and his heart f,ull of sanguine 
 expectation, and spent the day in Fleet Street, or there- 
 abouts, calling on publishers of illustrated books and 
 periodicals, and came back to us at dinner-time very 
 fagged, and with a long and piteous but very droll story 
 of his ignominious non-success : his weary waitings in 
 dull, dingy, little business back rooms, the patronizing 
 and snubbing he and his works had met with, the sense 
 that he had everything .to learn he, who thought he 
 was going to take the publishing world by storm. 
 
 Next day it was just the same, and the day after, and 
 the day after that every day of the week he spent under 
 our roof. 
 
 Then he insisted on leaving us, and took for himself 
 a room in Newman Street a studio by day, a bedroom 
 by night, a pleasant smoking-room at all hours, and 
 very soon a place of rendezvous for all sorts and con- 
 ditions of jolly fellows, old friends and new, from 
 21
 
 322 
 
 Guardsmen to young stars of the art world, mostly idle 
 apprentices. 
 
 Gradually boxing-gloves crept in, and foils and masks, 
 and the faithful Snowdrop (whose condition three or 
 four attacks of delirium tremens during Barty's exile 
 had not improved). 
 
 And fellows who sang, and told good stories, and imi- 
 tated popular actors all as it used to be in the good old 
 days of St. James's Street. 
 
 But Barty was changed all the same. These amuse- 
 ments were no longer the serious business of life for him. 
 In the midst of all the racket he would sit at his small 
 easel and work. He declared he couldn't find inspira- 
 tion in silence and solitude, and, bereft of Martia, he 
 could not bear to be alone. 
 
 Then he looked up other old friends, and left cards 
 and got invitations to dinners and drums. One of his 
 first visits was to his old tailor in Jermyn Street, to whom 
 he still owed money, and who welcomed him with open 
 arms almost hugged him and made him two or three 
 beautiful suits ; I believe he would have dressed Barty 
 for nothing, as a mere advertisement. At all events, he 
 wouldn't hear of payment "for many years to come! 
 The finest figure in the whole Household Brigade ! the 
 idea !" 
 
 Soon Barty got a few sketches into obscure illustrated 
 papers, and thought his fortune was made. The first 
 was a little sketch in the manner of John Leech, which 
 he took to the British Lion, just started as a rival to 
 Punch. The British Lion died before the sketch ap- 
 peared, but he got a guinea for it, and bought a beauti- 
 ful volume of Tennyson, illustrated by Millais, Holrnan 
 Hunt, Rossetti, and others, and made a sketch on the fly- 
 leaf of a lovely female with black hair and black eyes,
 
 323 
 
 and gave it to Leah Gibson. It was his old female face 
 of ten years ago ; yet, strange to say, the very image of 
 Leah herself (as it had once been that of his mother). 
 
 The great happiness of his life just then was to go to 
 the opera with Mrs. Gibson and Leah and Mr. Babbage 
 (the family friend), who could get a box whenever he 
 liked, and then to sup with them afterwards in Conduit 
 Street, over the Emporium of the " Universal Fur Com- 
 pany," and to imitate Signer Giuglini for the delectation 
 of Mr. Gibson, whose fondness for Barty soon grew into 
 absolute worship ! 
 
 And Leah, so reserved and self-contained in general 
 company, would laugh till the tears ran down her 
 cheeks ; and the music of her laughter, which was deep 
 and low, rang more agreeably to Barty's ear than even 
 the ravishing strains of Adelina Patti the last of the 
 great prime donne of our time, I think whose voice 
 still stirs me to the depths, with vague remembrance of 
 fresh girlish innocence turned into sound. 
 
 Long life to her and to her voice ! Lovely voices 
 should never fade, nor pretty faces either ! 
 
 Sometimes I replaced Mr. Babbage and escorted Mrs. 
 Gibson to the opera, leaving Leah to Barty ; for on fine 
 nights we walked there, and the ladies took off their 
 bonnets and shawls in the box, which Avas generally on 
 the upper tier, and we looked down on Scatcherd and 
 my mother and sister in the stalls. Then back to 
 Conduit Street to supper. It was easy with half an eye 
 to see the way things were going. I can't say I liked it. 
 No man would, I suppose. But I reconciled myself to 
 the inevitable, and bore up like a stoic. 
 
 L'amitie est Famour sans ailes ! A happy intimate 
 friendship, a wingless love that has lasted more than 
 thirty years without a break, is no bad substitute for
 
 324 
 
 tumultuous passions that have missed their mark ! I 
 have been as close a friend to Barty's wife as to Barty 
 himself, and all the happiness I have ever known has 
 come from them and theirs. 
 
 Walking home, poor Mrs. Gibson would confide to me 
 her woes and anxieties, and wail over the past glories of 
 Tavistock Square and all the nice people who lived 
 there, and in Russell Square and Bedford Street and 
 Gower Street, many of whom had given up calling on 
 her now that she lived over a shop. Not all the liveli- 
 ness of Bond Street and Regent Street combined (which 
 Conduit Street so broadly and genially connected with 
 each other) could compensate her for the lost gentility, 
 the aristocratic d illness and quiet and repose, "almost 
 equal to that of a West End square."- 
 
 Then she believed that business was not going on well, 
 since Mr. Gibson talked of giving up his Cheapside 
 establishment ; he said it was too much for him to look 
 after. But he had lost much of his fun, and seemed 
 harassed and thin, and muttered in his sleep ; and the 
 poor woman was full of forebodings, some of which were 
 to be justified by the events that followed. 
 
 About this time Leah, who had forebodings too, took 
 it into her head to attend a class for book-keeping, and 
 in a short time thoroughly mastered the science in all 
 its details. I'm afraid she was better at this kind of 
 work than at either -drawing or music, both of which she 
 had been so perseveringly taught. She could read off 
 any music at sight quite glibly and easily, it is true 
 the result of hard plodding but could never play to 
 give real pleasure, and she gave it up. And with sing- 
 ing it was the same ; her voice was excellent and had 
 been well trained, but when she heard the untaught 
 Barty she felt she was no singer, and never would be,
 
 325 
 
 and left off trying. Yet nobody got more pleasure out 
 of the singing of others especially Barty's and that of 
 young Mr. Santley, who was her pet and darling, and 
 whom she far preferred to that sweetest and suavest of 
 tenors, Giuglini, about whom we all went mad. I agreed 
 with her. Giuglini's voice was like green chartreuse in 
 a liqueur-glass ; Santley's like a bumper of the very best 
 burgundy that ever was ! Oh that high G ! Romane- 
 Conti, again; and in a quart-pot! En veux-tu? en 
 voila ! 
 
 And as for her drawing, it was as that of all intelli- 
 gent young ladies who have been well taught, but have 
 no original talent whatever ; nor did she derive any 
 special pleasure from the masterpieces in the National 
 Gallery ; the Royal Academy was far more to her taste ; 
 and to mine, I frankly admit ; and, I fear, to Barty's 
 taste also, in those days. Enough of the Guardsman 
 still remained in him to quite unfit his brain and ear 
 and eye for what was best in literature and art. He was 
 mildly fond of the "Bacchus and Ariadne," and Rem- 
 brandt's portrait of himself, and a few others ; as he was 
 of the works of Shakespeare and Milton. But Mantegna 
 and Botticelli and Signorelli made him sad, and almost 
 morose. 
 
 The only great things he genuinely loved and revered 
 were the Elgin Marbles. He was constantly sketching 
 them. And I am told that they have had great influence 
 on his work and that he owes much to them. I have 
 grown to admire them immensely myself in consequence, 
 though I used to find that part of the British Museum a- 
 rather dreary lounge in the days when Barty used to 
 draw there. 
 
 I am the proud possessor of a Velasquez, two Titians, 
 and a Rembrandt ; but, as a rule, I like to encourage
 
 326 
 
 the art of my own time and country and that of modern 
 France. 
 
 And I suppose there's hardly a great painter living, 
 or recently dead, some of whose work is not represented 
 on my walls, either in London, Paris, or Scotland ; or at 
 Marsfield, where so much of my time is spent; although 
 the house is not mine, it's my real home ; and thither I 
 have always been allowed to send my best pictures, and 
 my best bric-a-brac, my favorite horses and dogs, and the 
 oldest and choicest liquors that were ever stored in the 
 cellars of Vougeot-Conti & Co. Old bachelor friends 
 have their privileges, and Uncle Bob has known how to 
 make himself at home in Marsfield. 
 
 Barty soon got better off, and moved into better lodg- 
 ings in Berners Street ; a sitting-room and bedroom at 
 No. 12 B, which has now disappeared. 
 
 And there he worked all day, without haste and with- 
 out rest, and at last in solitude ; and found he could 
 work twice as well with no companion but his pipe and 
 his lay figure, from which he made most elaborate studies 
 of drapery, in pen and ink; first in the manner of Sandys 
 and Albert Diirer ! later in the manner of Millais, Walk- 
 er, and Keene. 
 
 Also he acquired the art of using the living model for 
 his little illustrations. It had become the fashion ; a 
 new school had been founded with Once a Week and the 
 Cornhill Magazine, it seems ; besides those already named, 
 there were Lawless, du Maurier, Poynter, not to mention 
 Holman Hunt and F. Leighton ; and a host of new 
 draughtsmen, most industrious apprentices, whose talk 
 and example soon weaned Barty from a mixed and some- 
 what rowdy crew. 
 
 And all became more or less friends of his ; a very 
 good thing, for they were admirable in industry and
 
 327 
 
 talent, thorough artists and very good fellows all round. 
 Need I say they have all risen to fame and fortune as 
 becomes poetical justice ? 
 
 He also kept in touch with his old brother officers, 
 and that was a good thing too. 
 
 But there were others he got to know, rickety, un- 
 wholesome geniuses, whose genius (such as it was) had 
 allied itself to madness ; and who were just as conceited 
 about the madness as about the genius, and took more 
 pains to cultivate it. It brought them a quicker kudos, 
 and was so much more visible to the naked eye. 
 
 At first Barty was fascinated by the madness, and 
 took the genius on trust, I suppose. They made much 
 of him, painted him, wrote music and verses about him, 
 raved about his Greekness, his beauty, his yellow hair, 
 and his voice and what not, as if he had been a woman. 
 He even stood that, he admired them so! or rather, this 
 genius of theirs. 
 
 He introduced me to this little clique, who called 
 themselves a school, and each other "master": "the 
 neo-priapists," or something of that sort, and they wor- 
 shipped the tuberose. 
 
 They disliked me at sight, and I them, and we did not 
 dissemble ! 
 
 Like Barty, I am fond of men's society ; but at least I 
 like them to be unmistakably men of my own sex, manly 
 men, and clean ; not little misshapen troglodytes with 
 foul minds and perverted passions, or self-advertising 
 little mountebanks with enlarged and diseased vanities ; 
 creatures who would stand in a pillory sooner than not be 
 stared at or talked about at all. 
 
 Whatever their genius might be, it almost made me 
 sick it almost made me kick, to see the humorous and 
 masculine Barty prostrate in admiration before these
 
 328 
 
 inspired epicenes, these gifted epileptoids, these anaemic 
 little self-satisfied nincompoops, whose proper place, it 
 seemed to me, was either Earlswood, or Colney Hatch, 
 or Broadmoor. That is, if their madness was genuine, 
 which I doubt. He and I had many a quarrel about 
 them, till he found them out and cut them for good and 
 all a great relief to me ; for one got a bad name by 
 being friends with such nondescripts. 
 
 " Dis-moi qui tu hantes, je te dirai ce que tu es I" 
 Need I say they all died long ago, without leaving the 
 ghost of a name 'i and nobody cared. Poetical justice 
 again ! How encouraging it is to think there are no 
 such people now, and that the breed has been thoroughly 
 stamped out !* 
 
 Barty never succeeded as an illustrator on wood. He 
 got into a way of doing very slight sketches of pretty 
 people in fancy dress and coloring them lightly, and sold 
 them at a shop in the Strand, now no more. Then he 
 made up little stories, which he illustrated himself, some- 
 thing like the picture-books of the later Caldecott, and 
 I found him a publisher, and he was soon able to put 
 aside a few pounds and pay his debts. 
 
 * Editor.
 
 Ipart Bigbtb 
 
 "And now I see with eyes serene 
 The very pulse of the machine ; 
 A being breathing thoughtful breath, 
 A traveller betwixt life and death ; 
 The reason firm, the temperate will, 
 Endurance, foresight, strength, and skill; 
 A perfect woman, nobly planned 
 To warn and comfort and command ; 
 And yet a spirit too and bright 
 With something of an angel-light." 
 -, WORDSWORTH. 
 
 Barty had been six months in England, poor 
 Mr. Gibson's affairs went suddenly smash. My father 
 saved him from absolute bankruptcy, and there was 
 lamentation and wailing for a month or so in Conduit 
 Street ; but things were so managed that Mr. Gibson 
 was able to keep on the " West End firm," and make with 
 it a new start. 
 
 He had long been complaining of his cashier, and had 
 to dismiss him and look out for another ; but here his 
 daughter carne in and insisted on being cashier herself 
 (to her mother's horror). 
 
 So she took her place at a railed-in desk at the back of 
 the shop, and was not only cashier and bookkeeper, but 
 overseer of all things in general, and was not above see- 
 ing any exacting and importunate customer whom the 
 shopmen couldn't manage. 
 
 She actually liked her work, and declared she had
 
 830 
 
 found her real vocation, and quite ceased to regret Tav- 
 istock Square. 
 
 Her authority in the emporium was even greater than 
 her fathers, who was too fond of being funny. She 
 awed the shopmen into a kind of affectionate servility, 
 and they were prostrate as before a goddess, in spite of 
 her never-failing politeness to them. 
 
 Customers soon got into a way of asking to see Miss 
 Gibson, especially when they were accompanied by hus- 
 bands or brothers or male friends ; and Miss Gibson soon 
 found she sold better than any shopman, and became one 
 of the notables in the quarter. 
 
 All Mr. Gibson's fun came back, and he was as proud 
 of his daughter as if she'd been proposed to by an earl. 
 But Mrs. Gibson couldn't help shedding tears over Leah's 
 loss of caste Leah, on whose beauty and good breeding 
 she had founded such hopes : it is but fair to add that 
 she was most anxious to keep the books herself, so that 
 her daughter might be spared this degradation ; for no 
 "gentleman," she felt sure, would ever propose to her 
 daughter now. 
 
 But she was mistaken. 
 
 One night Barty and I dined at a little cagmag he 
 used to frequent, where he fared well so he said for a 
 shilling, which included a glass of stout. It was a dis- 
 gusting little place, but he liked it, and therefore so 
 did I. 
 
 Then we called for Mrs. Gibson and Leah, and took 
 them to the Princess's to see Fechter in Ruy Bias, and 
 escorted them home, and had supper with them, a very 
 good supper nothing ever interfered with the luxurious- 
 ly hospitable instincts of the Gibsons and a very merry 
 one. Barty imitated Fechter to the life. 
 
 " I 'av ze garrb of a lacquais you 'av ze sole of wawn !"
 
 331 
 
 This he said to Mr. Gibson, who was in fits of delight. 
 Mr. Gibson had just come home from his club, and the 
 cards had been propitious ; Leah was more reserved than 
 usual, and didn't laugh at Barty, for a wonder, but 
 gazed at him with love in her eyes. 
 
 When we left them, Barty took my arm and walked 
 home with me, down Oxford Street and up Southampton 
 Row, and talked of Euy Bias and Fechter, whom he 
 had often seen in Paris. 
 
 Just where a little footway leads from the Row to 
 Queen Square and Great Ormond Street, he stopped and 
 said : 
 
 " Bob, do you remember how we tossed up for Leah 
 Gibson at this very spot ?" 
 
 "I should think I did," said I. 
 
 " Well, you had a fair field and no favor, old boy, 
 didn't you ?" 
 
 " Oh yes, I've long resigned any pretensions, as I 
 wrote you more than a year ago; you may go in and 
 win si le coeur t'en dit \" 
 
 "Well, then, your congratulations, please. I asked 
 her to marry me as we crossed Regent Circus, Oxford 
 Street, on the way home ; a hansom came by and scattered 
 and splashed us. Then we came together again, and 
 just opposite Peter Robinson's, she asked me if my mind 
 was quite made up if I was sure I wouldn't ever change. 
 I swore by the eternal gods, and she said she would be 
 my wife ; so there we are, an engaged couple." 
 
 I must ask the reader to believe that I was equal to 
 the occasion, and said what I ought to have said. 
 
 Mrs. Gibson was happy at last ; she was satisfied that 
 Barty was a "gentleman," in spite of the kink in his 
 birth ; and as for his prospects, money was a thing that
 
 332 
 
 never entered Mrs. Gibson's head, and she loved Barty 
 as a son was a little bit in love with him herself, I 
 believe ; she was not yet forty, and as pretty as she 
 could be. 
 
 Besides, a week after, who should call upon her over 
 the shop there was a private entrance of course but 
 the Right Honorable Lady Caroline Grey and her niece, 
 Miss Daphne Rohan, granddaughter of the late and 
 niece of the present Marquis of Whitby ! 
 
 And Mrs. Gibson felt as much at home with them in 
 five minutes as if she'd known them all her life. 
 
 Leah was summoned from below, and kissed and 
 congratulated by the two aristocratic relatives of Bar- 
 ty*s, and relieved of her shyness in a very short time 
 indeed. 
 
 As a matter of fact, Lady Caroline, who knew her 
 nephew well, and thoroughly understood his position, 
 was really well pleased ; she had never forgotten her im- 
 pression of Leah when she met her in the park with Ida 
 and me a year back, and we all walked by the Serpentine 
 together a certain kind of beauty seems to break down 
 all barriers of rank ; and she knew Leah's character both 
 from Barty and me, and from her own native shrewdness 
 of observation. She had been delighted to hear from 
 Barty of Leah's resolute participation in her father's 
 troubles, and in his attempt so successful through her 
 to rehabilitate his business. To her old-fashioned aristo- 
 cratic way of looking at things, there was little to choose 
 between a respectable West End shopkeeper and a medi- 
 cal practitioner or dentist or solicitor or architect or 
 even an artist, like Barty himself. Once outside the 
 Church, the Army and Navy, or a Government office, 
 what on earth did it matter who or what one was, or 
 wasn't ? The only thing she couldn't stand was that
 
 334 
 
 horrid form of bourgeois gentility, the pretension to seem 
 something, better than you really are. Mrs. Gibson was 
 so naively honest in her little laments over her lost 
 grandeur that she could hardly be called vulgar about it. 
 
 Mr. Gibson didn't appear ; he was overawed, and dis- 
 trusted himself. I doubt if Lady Caroline would have 
 liked anything in the shape of jocose familiarity ; and 
 I fear her naturalness and simplicity and cordiality of 
 manner, and the extreme plainness of her attire, might 
 have put him at his ease almost a trifle too much. 
 
 Whether her ladyship would have been so sympathetic 
 about this engagement if Barty had been a legitimate 
 Rohan say a sou of her own is perhaps to be doubted ; 
 but anyhow she had quite made up her mind that Leah 
 was a quite exceptional person, both in mind and man- 
 ners. She has often said as much to me, and has always 
 had as high a regard for Barty's wife as for any woman 
 she knows, and has still the Rohans are a long-lived 
 family. She has often told me she never knew a better, 
 sincerer, nobler, or more sensible woman than Barty's 
 wife. 
 
 Besides which, as I have been told, the ancient York- 
 shire house of Rohan has always been singularly free 
 from aristocratic hauteur ; perhaps their religion may 
 have accounted for this, and also their poverty. 
 
 This memorable visit, it must be remembered, hap- 
 pened nearly forty years ago, when social demarcations 
 in England were far more rigidly defined than at present ; 
 then, the wife of a costermonger with a donkey did not 
 visit the wife of a costermonger who had to wheel his 
 barrow himself. 
 
 We are more sensible in these days, as all who like Mr. 
 Chevalier's admirable coster-songs are aware. Old Europe 
 itself has become less tolerant of distinctions of rank ;
 
 335 
 
 even Austria is becoming so. It is only in southeastern 
 Bulgaria and even of this I am not absolutely sure that 
 the navvy who happens to be of noble birth refuses to 
 work in the same gang with the navvy who isn't'; and 
 that's what I call real "esprit de corps," without which 
 no aristocracy can ever hope to hold its own in these de- 
 generate days. 
 
 Noblesse oblige ! 
 
 Why, I've got a Lord Arthur in my New York agency, 
 and two Hon'bles in Barge Yard, and another at Cape 
 Town ; and devilish good men of business they are, be- 
 sides being good fellows all round. They hope to become 
 partners some day ; and, by Jove ! they shall. Now I've 
 said it, I'll stick to it. 
 
 The fact is, I'm rather fond of noble lords : why 
 shouldn't I be ? I might have been one myself any day 
 these last ten years ; I might now, if I chose ; but there ! 
 Charles Lamb knew a man who wanted to be a tailor 
 once, but hadn't got the spirit. I find I haven't got the 
 spirit to be a noble lord. Even Barty might have been a 
 lord he, a mere man of letters ! but he refused every 
 honor and distinction that was ever offered to him, 
 either here or abroad even the Prussian order of 
 Merit ! 
 
 Alfred Tennyson was a lord, so what is there to make 
 such a fuss about. Give me lords who can't help them- 
 selves, because they were born so, and the stupider the 
 better ; and the older for the older they are the grander 
 their manners and the manners of their womankind. 
 
 Take, for instance, that splendid old dow, Penelope, 
 Duchess of Rumtifoozleland I always give nicknames to 
 my grand acquaintances ; not that she's particularly old 
 herself, but she belongs to an antiquated order of things 
 that is passing away for she was a Fitztartan, a daughter
 
 336 
 
 of the ducal house of Comtesbois (pronounced County 
 Boyce); and she's very handsome still. 
 
 Have you ever been presented to her Grace, reader ? 
 
 If so, you must have been struck by the grace of her 
 Grace's manner, as with a ducal gesture and a few court- 
 ly words she recognizes the value of whatever immense 
 achievements yours must have been to have procured you 
 such an honor as such an introduction, and expresses her 
 surprise and regret that she has not known you before. 
 The formula is always the same, on every possible occa- 
 sion. I ought to know, for I've had the honor of being 
 presented to her Grace seven times this year. 
 
 Now this lofty forgetting of your poor existence or 
 mine is not aristocratic hauteur or patrician insolence ; 
 it is bdtise pure et si tuple, as they call it in France. She 
 was a daughter of the house of Comtesbois, and the Fitz- 
 tartuns were not the inventors of gunpowder, nor was she. 
 
 But for a stately, magnificent Grande Dame of the an- 
 cient regime, to meet for the seventh time, and be pre- 
 sented to for the seventh time with all due ceremony 
 in the midst of a distinguished conservative crowd say 
 at a ball at Buckingham Palace give me Penelope, 
 Dowager Duchess of Rumtifoozleland ! 
 
 (This seems a somewhat uncalled-for digression. But, 
 anyhow, it shows that when it pleases me to do so I 
 move in the very best society just like Barty Josselin.) 
 
 So here was Mr. Nobody of Nowhere taking unto 
 himself a wife from among the daughters of Heth ; from 
 the class he had always disliked, the buyers pheap and 
 the sellers dear whose sole aim in life is the making of 
 money, and who are proud when they succeed and 
 ashamed when they fail and getting actually fond of 
 his future father and mother in law, as I was !
 
 387 
 
 When I laughed to him about old Gibson John Gil- 
 pin, as we used to call him being a tradesman, he said : 
 
 ' ' Yes ; but what an unsuccessful tradesman, my dear, 
 fellow !" as if that in itself atoned or made amends for 
 everything. 
 
 "Besides, he's Leah's father! And as for Mrs. Gil- 
 pin, she's a dear, although she's always on pleasure bent ; 
 at all events, she's not of a frugal mind ; and she's so 
 pretty and dresses so well and what a foot ! and she's 
 got such easy manners, too ; she reminds me of dear 
 Lady Archibald ! that's a mother-in-law I shall get on 
 with. ... I wish she didn't make such a fuss about living 
 over the shop ; I call that being above one's business in 
 every way." 
 
 "Je suis an-dessus de mes affaires," as old Bonzig 
 proudly said when he took a garret over the Mont de 
 Piete, in the Kue des Averses. 
 
 Barty's courtship didn't last long only five or six 
 months during which he made lots of money by sketch- 
 ing little full-length portraits of people in outline and 
 filling up with tints in water-color. He thus immortal- 
 ized my father and mother, and Ida Scatcherd and her 
 husband, and the old Scatcherds, and lots of other peo- 
 ple. It was not high art, I suppose ; he was not a high 
 artist ; but it paid well, and made him more tolerant of 
 trade than ever. 
 
 He took the upper part of a house in Southampton 
 Eow, and furnished it almost entirely with wedding- 
 gifts ; among other things, a beautiful semi-grand piano 
 by ICrard the gift of my father. Everything was charm- 
 ing there and in the best taste. 
 
 Leah was better at furnishing a house than at drawing 
 and music-making ; it was an occupation she revelled in. 
 
 22
 
 It is npt perhaps for me to say that their cellar might 
 hold its own with that of any beginners in their rank of 
 life! 
 
 Well, and so they were married at Marylebone Church, 
 and I was Barty's best man (he was to have been mine, 
 and for that very bride). Nobody else was there but 
 the- family, and Ida, whose husband was abroad ; the 
 sun shone, though it was not yet May and then we 
 breakfasted ; and John Gilpin made a very funny 
 speech, though with tears in his voice ; and as for poor 
 Maman-belle-mere, as Barty called her, she was a very 
 Niobe. 
 
 They went for a fortnight to Boulogne. I wished them 
 joy from the bottom of my heart, and flung a charming 
 little white satin slipper of Mrs. Gibson's ; it alighted 
 on the carriage our carriage, by-the-way ; we had just 
 started one, and now lived at Lancaster Gate. 
 
 It was a sharp pang almost unbearable, but, also, al- 
 most the last. The last was when she came back and I 
 saw how radiant she looked. And as for Barty, he was 
 
 like 
 
 " the herald Mercury, 
 New lighted on a heaven-kissing hill !" 
 
 and he had shaved off his beard and mustache to please 
 his wife. 
 
 "From George du Maurier, Esqre., A.R.W.S., Hampstead Heath, 
 to the Right Honble. Sir Robert Maurice, Bart., M.P. : 
 
 " MY DEAR MAURICE, In answer to your kind letter, I shall be 
 proud and happy to illustrate your biography of Barty Josselin ; 
 but as for editing it, voiis plaisantez, mon ami ; un amateur comme 
 moi! who'll edit the editor ? Quis custodiet? . . . 
 
 " You're mistaken about Malines. I only got back there a week 
 or two before he left it. I remember often seeing him there, arm
 
 339 
 
 in arm with his aunt, Lady Caroline Grey, and being told that he 
 was a monsieur anglais, qui axait mal aux yeux (like me) ; but in 
 Dilsseldorf, during the following winter, I knew him very well in- 
 deed. 
 
 " We, and the others you tell me you mention, had a capital 
 time in Dilsseldorf. I remember the beautiful Miss Royce they 
 were all so mad about, and also Miss Gibson, whom I admired 
 much the most of the two, although she wasn't quite so.tall you 
 know my craze for lovely giantesses. 
 
 " Josselin and I came to London at about the same time, and 
 there again I saw much of him, and was immensely attracted by 
 him, of course as we all were, in the very pleasant little artistic 
 clique you tell me you describe ; but somehow I was never very 
 intimate with him none of us were, except, perhaps, Charles 
 Keene. 
 
 " He went a great deal into smart society, and a little of the 
 guardsman still clung to him, and this was an unpardonable crime 
 in those Bohemian days. 
 
 "He was once seen walking between two well-known earls, in 
 the Burlington Arcade, arm in arm ! 
 
 " Z (to whom a noble lord was as a red rag to a bul 1 ,) all but 
 
 cut him for this, and we none of us approved of his swell friends, 
 
 Guardsmen and others. How we've all changed, especially Z , 
 
 who hasn't, missed a levee for twenty years, nor his wife a drawing- 
 room ! 
 
 " Josselin and I acted in a little French musical farce together at 
 Cornelys's ; he had a charming- voice and sang beautifully, as you 
 know. 
 
 ' ' Then he married, and a year after I did the same ; and though 
 we lived near each other for a little while, we didn't meet very 
 often, beyond dining together once or twice at each other's houses. 
 They lived very much in the world. 
 
 " It will be very difficult to draw his wife. I really think Mrs. 
 Josselin was the most beautiful woman I ever saw ; but she used 
 to be very reserved in those early days, and I never felt quite at my 
 ease with her. I'm sure she was sweetness and kindness itself; she 
 was certainly charming at her own dinner-table, where she was less 
 shy. 
 
 " Millais'.s portrait of her is very good, and so is Watts's ; but the 
 best idea of her is to be got from Josselin's little outlines in ' The
 
 340 
 
 Discreet Princess,' and these are out of print. If you have any, 
 please lend them to me, and I will faithfully return them. I have 
 more than once tried to draw her in Punch, from memory, but 
 never with success. 
 
 " I used to call her ' La belle dame satis merci.' 
 
 "I've often, however, drawn Josselin, as you must remember, 
 and people have recognized him at once. Thanks for all his old 
 sketches qf school, etc., which will be very useful. 
 
 " I wish I had known the Josselins better. But when one lives 
 in Hampstead one has to forego many delightful friendships ; and 
 then he grew to be such a tremendous swell ! Good heavens ! 
 Sardonyx, etc. I never could muster courage even to write and 
 congratulate him. 
 
 " It never occurred to any of us, either in Dlisseldorf or London, 
 to think him what is called deter; he never said anything very 
 witty or profound. But he was always funny in a good-natured, 
 jovial manner, and made me laugh more than any one else. 
 
 "As for satire, good heavens ! that seemed not in him. He was 
 always well dressed, always in high spirits and a good temper, and 
 very demonstrative and caressing ; putting his arm round one, and 
 slapping one on the back or lifting one up in the air; a kind of 
 jolly, noisy, boisterous boon - companion rather uproarious, in 
 fact, and with no disdain for a good bottle of wine or a good bottle 
 of beer. His artistic tastes were very catholic, for he was pros- 
 trate in admiration before Millais, Burne-Jones, Fred Walker, and 
 Charles Keene, with the latter of whom he used to sing old English 
 duets. Oddly enough, Charles Keene had for Josselin's little ama- 
 teur pencilliugs the most enthusiastic admiration probably be- 
 cause they were the very antipodes of his own splendid work. I 
 believe he managed to get some little initial letters of Josselin's into 
 Punch and Once a Week ; but they weren't signed, and made no 
 mark, and I've forgotten them. 
 
 " Josselin didn't really get his foot in the stirrup till a year or 
 two after his marriage. 
 
 "And that was by his illustrations to his own Sardonyx, which 
 are almost worthy of the letter-press, I think ; though still some- 
 what lacking in freedom and looseness, and especially in the sense 
 of tone. The feeling for beauty and character in them (especially 
 that of women and children) is so utterly beyond anything else of 
 .the kind that has ever been attempted, that technical considerations
 
 342 
 
 no longer count. I think you will find all of us, in or outside the 
 Academy, agreed upon this point. 
 
 "I saw very little of him after he bought Marsfield; but I some- 
 times meet* his sons and daughters, de par Iv monde. 
 
 " And what a pleasure that is to an artist of my particular bent 
 you can readily understand. I would go a good way to see or 
 talk to any daughter of Josselin's ; and to hear Mrs. Trevor sing, 
 what miles ! I'm told the grandchildren are splendid chips of 
 the old block too. 
 
 " And now, my dear Maurice, I will do my best ; you may count 
 upon that, for old-limes' sake, and for Josselin's, and for that of 
 'La belle dame sans merci,' whom I used to admire so enthusias- 
 tically. It grieves me deeply to think of them both gone and 
 all so sudden ! 
 
 " Sincerely yours, 
 
 "GEOUOE DU MAUHIEU. 
 
 "P. S. Very many thanks for the Chateau Yquem and the Stein- 
 berger Cabinet ; je tdcfterai de ne pas en abuser trap ! 
 
 "I send you a little sketch of Graham-Recce (Lord Ironsides), 
 taken by me on a little bridge in Dusselthal, near Dlisseldorf. He 
 stood for me there in 1860. It was thought very like at the time." 
 
 When the Josselins came back from their honeymoon 
 and were settled in Southampton Row many people of 
 all kinds called on the newly married pair ; invitations 
 came pouring in, and they went very much into the 
 world. They were considered the handsomest couple in 
 London that year, and became quite the fashion, and 
 were asked everywhere, and made much of, and raved 
 about, and had a glorious time till the following season, 
 when somebody else became the fashion, and they had 
 grown tired of being lionized themselves, and discovered 
 they were people of no social importance whatever, as 
 Leah had long perceived ; and it did them good. 
 
 Barty was in his element. The admiration his wife 
 excited filled him with delight ; it was a kind of reflected
 
 343 
 
 glory, that pleased him more than any glory he could 
 possibly achieve for himself. 
 
 I doubt if Leah was quite so happy. The grand people, 
 the famous people, the clever, worldly people she met 
 made her very shy at first, as may be easily imagined. 
 
 She was rather embarrassed by the attentions many 
 smart men paid her as to a very pretty woman, and not 
 always pleased or edified. Her deep sense of humor was 
 often tickled by this new position in which she found 
 herself, and which she put down entirely to the fact that 
 she was Barty's wife. 
 
 She never thought much of her own beauty, which had 
 never been made much of at home, where beauty of a 
 very different order was admired, and where she was 
 thought too tall, too pale, too slim, and especially too 
 quiet and sedate. 
 
 Dimpled little rosy plumpness for Mr. and Mrs. John 
 Gilpin, and the never - ending lively chatter, and the 
 ever-ready laugh that results from an entire lack of the 
 real sense of humor and a laudable desire to show one's 
 pretty teeth. 
 
 Leah's only vanity was her fondness for being very well 
 dressed ; it had become a second nature, especially her 
 fondness for beautiful French boots and shoes, an in- 
 stinct inherited from her mother. 
 
 For these, and for pretty furniture and hangings, she 
 had the truly aesthetic eye, and was in advance of her 
 time by at least a year. 
 
 She shone most in her own home by her great 
 faculty of making others at home there, too, and disin- 
 clined to leave it. Her instinct of hospitality was a true in- 
 heritance ; she was good at the ordering of all such things 
 food, wines, flowers, waiting, every little detail of the 
 dinner-table, and especially who should be asked to meet
 
 344 
 
 whom, and which particular guests should be chosen to 
 sit by each other. All things of which Barty had no 
 idea whatever. 
 
 I remember their first dinner-party well, and how 
 pleasant it was. . How good the fare, and how simple ; 
 and how quick the hired waiting and the wines ! how 
 (but I Avon't talk of that); and how lively we all were, 
 and how handsome the women. Lady Caroline and Miss 
 Daphne Rohan, Mr. and Mrs. Graham-Reece, Scatcherd 
 and my sister; G. du Maurier (then a bachelor) and my- 
 self that was the party, a very lively one. 
 
 After dinner du Maurier and Barty sang capital songs 
 of the quartier latin, and told stories of the atelier, and 
 even danced a kind of cancan together an invention of 
 their own which they called " le dernier des Abencer- 
 rages." We were in fits of laughter, especially Lady 
 Caroline and Mrs. Graham-Reece. I hope D. M. has 
 not forgotten that scene, and will do justice to it in this 
 book. 
 
 There was still more of the Bohemian than the Guards- 
 man left in Barty, and his wife's natural tastes were far 
 more in the direction of Bohemia than of fashionable 
 West End society, as it was called by some people who 
 were not in it, whatever it consists of ; there was more of 
 her father in her than her mother, and she was not sen- 
 sitive to the world's opinion of her social status. 
 
 Sometimes Leah and Barty and I would dine together 
 and go to the gallery of the opera, let us say, or to see 
 Fechter and Miss Kate Terry in the Duke's Motto, or 
 Robson in Shylock, or the Porter's Knot, or whatever 
 was good. Then on the way home to Southampton Row 
 Barty would buy a big lobster, and Leah would make a 
 salad of it, with innovations of her own devising which 
 were much appreciated; and then we would feast, and
 
 346 
 
 afterwards Leah would mull some claret in a silver 
 saucepan, and then we (Barty and I) would drink and 
 smoke and chat of pleasant things till it was very late 
 indeed and I had to be turned out neck and crop. 
 
 And the kindness of the two dear people ! Once, when 
 my father and mother were away in the Isle of Wight 
 and the Scatcherds in Paris, I felt so seedy I had to leave 
 Barge Yard and go home to Lancaster Gate. I had felt 
 pretty bad for two or three days. Like all people who 
 are never ill, I was nervous and thought I was going to 
 die, and sent for Barty. 
 
 In less than twenty minutes Leah drove up in a han- 
 som. Barty was in Hampton Court for the day, sketch- 
 ing. When she had seen me and how ill I looked, off 
 she went for the doctor, and brought him back with her 
 in no time. He saw I was sickening for typhoid, and 
 must go to bed at once and engage-two nurses. 
 
 Leah insisted on taking me straight off to Southamp- 
 ton Row, and the doctor came with us. There I was 
 soon in bed and the nurses engaged, and everything done 
 for me as if I'd been Barty himself all this at consider- 
 able inconvenience to the Josselins. 
 
 And I had my typhoid most pleasantly. And I shall 
 never forget the joys of convalescence, nor what an angel 
 that woman was in a sick - room nor what a companion 
 when the worst iwas over ; nor how she so bore herself 
 through all this, forced intimacy that no unruly regrets 
 or jealousies mingled in my deep affection and admira- 
 tion for her, and my passionate gratitude. She was 
 such a person to tell all one's affairs to, even dry busi- 
 ness affairs ! such a listener, and said such sensible 
 things, and sometimes made suggestions that were in- 
 valuable ; and of a discretion ! a very tomb for momen- 
 tous secrets.
 
 347 
 
 How on earth Barty would have ever managed to get 
 through existence without her is not to be conceived. 
 Upon my word, I hardly see how I should have got on 
 myself without these two people to fill my life with ; and 
 in all matters of real importance to me she was the 
 nearest of the two, for Barty was so light about things, 
 and couldn't listen long to anything that was at all 
 intricate. Such matters bored him, and that extraor- 
 dinary good sense which underlies all his brilliant crit- 
 icism of life was apt to fail him in practical matters ; 
 he was too headstrong and impulsive, and by no means 
 discreet. 
 
 It was quite amusing to watch the way his wife man- 
 aged him without ever letting him suspect what she was 
 doing, and how, after his raging and fuming and storming 
 and stamping for all his old fractiousness had come 
 back she would gradually make him work his way 
 round of his own accord, as he thought to complete 
 concession all along the line, and take great credit to 
 himself in consequence ; and she would very gravely and 
 slowly give way to a delicate little wink in my direc- 
 tion, but never a smile at what was all so really funny. 
 I've no doubt she often got me to do what she thought 
 right in just the same way d mon insu and shot her 
 little wink at Barty. 
 
 In due time namely, late in the evening of December 
 31, 1862 Barty hailed a hansom, and went first to sum- 
 mon his good friend Dr. Knight, in Orchard Street ; and 
 then he drove to Brixton, and woke up and brought 
 back with him a very respectable, middle -aged, and 
 motherly woman whose name was Jones ; and next 
 morning, which was a very sunny, frosty one, my dear 
 little god-daughter was ushered into this sinful world, a
 
 348 
 
 fact which was chronicled the very next day in Leah's 
 diary by the simple entry : 
 
 "Jan. 1. Roberta was born and the coals came in." 
 
 When Koberta was first shown to her papa by the 
 nurse, he was in despair and ran and shut himself up in his 
 studio, and. I believe, almost wept. He feared he had 
 brought a monster into the world. He had always 
 thought that female babies were born with large blue 
 eyes framed with long lashes, a beautiful complexion of 
 the lily and the rose, and their shining, flaxen curls 
 already parted in the middle. And this little bald, 
 wrinkled, dark -red, howling lump of humanity all but 
 made him ill. But soon the doctor came and knocked 
 at the door, and said : 
 
 "I congratulate you, old fellow, on having produced 
 the most magnificent little she I ever saw in my life 
 bar none ; she might be shown for money." 
 
 And it turned out that this was not the coarse, unfeel- 
 ing chaff poor Barty took it for at first, but the pure and 
 simple truth. 
 
 So, my blessed Roberta, pride of your silly old god- 
 father's heart and apple of his eye, mother of Cupid and 
 Ganymede and Aurora and the infant Hercules, think 
 of your poor young father weeping in solitude at the first 
 sight of you, because you were so hideous in his eyes ! 
 
 You were noiso in mine. Next day you had improved, 
 no doubt I took you in my arms and thought well of 
 you, especially your little hands that were*very prehen- 
 sile, and your little feet turned in, with rosy toes and lit- 
 tle pink nails like shiny gems ; and I was complimented 
 by Mrs. Jones on the skill with which I dandled you. I 
 have dandled your sons and daughters, Roberta, and 
 may I live to dandle theirs !
 
 349 
 
 So then Barty dried his tears, if he really shed them 
 and he swears he did and went and sat by his wife's 
 bedside, and felt unutterably, as I believe all good men 
 do under similar circumstances; and lo! proh! to his 
 wonderment and delight, in the middle of it all, the 
 sense of the north came back like a tide, like an over- 
 whelming avalanche. He declared he all but fainted in 
 the double ineffability of his bliss. 
 
 That night he arranged by his bedside writing materi- 
 als chosen with extra care, and before he went to bed 
 he looked out of window at the stars, and filled his 
 lungs with the clean, frozen, virtuous air of Bloomsbury, 
 and whispered a most passionate invocation to Martia, 
 and implored her forgiveness, and went to sleep hugging 
 the thought of her to his manly breast, now widowed for 
 quite a month to come. 
 
 Next morning there was a long letter in bold, vigorous 
 Blaze : 
 
 MOKE THAN EVER BELOVED BARTY, It is for 
 
 me to implore pardon, not for you! Your first-born is 
 proof enough to me how right you were in letting your 
 own instinct guide you in the choice of a wife. 
 
 "Ah ! and well now I know her worth and your good- 
 fortune. I have inhabited her for many months, little 
 as she knows it, dear thing ! 
 
 "Although she was not the woman I first wanted for 
 you, and had watched so many years, she is all that I 
 could wish, in body and mind, in beauty and sense and 
 goodness of heart and intelligence, in health and strength, 
 and especially in the love with which she has so easily, 
 and I trust so lastingly, filled your heart for that is 
 the most precious thing of all to me, as you shall know 
 da} r , and why.; and you will .then .understand and
 
 350 
 
 forgive me for seeming such a shameless egotist and 
 caring so desperately for my own ends. 
 
 " Barty, I will never doubt you again, and we will do 
 great things together. They will not be quite what I 
 used to hope, but they will be worth doing, and all the 
 doing will be yours. All I can do is to set your brains 
 in motion those innocent brains that don't know their 
 own strength any more than a herd of bullocks which 
 any little butcher boy can drive to the slaughter-house. 
 
 "As soon as Leah is well enough you must tell her 
 all about me all you know, that is. She won't believe 
 you at first, and she'll think you've gone mad ; but she'll 
 have to believe you in time, and she's to be trusted with 
 any secret, and so will you be when once you've shared 
 it with her. 
 
 " (By-the-way, I wish you weren't so slipshod and col- 
 loquial in your English, Barty Guardsman's English, I 
 suppose which I have to use, as it's yours ; your French 
 is much more educated and correct. You remember 
 dear M. Durosier at the Pension Brossard ? he taught 
 you well. You must read, and cultivate a decent Eng- 
 lish style, for the bulk of our joint work must be in Eng- 
 lish, I think ; and I can only use your own words to 
 make you immortal, and your own way of using them.) 
 
 "We will be simple, Barty as simple as Lemuel 
 Gulliver and the good Robinson Crusoe and cultivate a 
 fondness for words of one syllable, and if that doesn't do 
 we'll try French. 
 
 " Now listen, or, rather, read : 
 
 "First of all, I will write out for you a list of books, 
 which you must study whenever you feel I'm inside you 
 and this more for me than for yourself. Those marked 
 with a cross you must read constantly and carefully at 
 home, the others you must read at the British Museum.
 
 351 
 
 " Get a reading ticket at once, and read the books in 
 the order I put down. Never forget to leave paper and 
 pencil by your bedside. Leah will soon get accustomed 
 to your quiet somnambulism ; I will never trouble your 
 rest for more than an hour or so each night, but you can 
 make up for it by staying in bed an hour or two longer. 
 You will have to work during the day from the pencil 
 notes in Blaze you will have written during the night, 
 and in the evening, or at any time you are conscious of 
 my presence, read what you have written during the day, 
 and leave it by your bedside when you go to bed, that I 
 may make you correct and alter and suggest during 
 your sleep. 
 
 " Only write on one side of a page, leaving a margin 
 and plenty of space between the lines, and let.it be in 
 copybooks, so that the page on the left-hand side be left 
 for additions and corrections from my Blaze notes, and so 
 forth ; you'll soon get into the way of it. 
 
 "Then when each copybook is complete I will let 
 you know get Leah to copy it out ; she writes a 
 very good, legible business hand. All will arrange it- 
 self 
 
 "And now, get the books and begin reading them. I 
 shall not be ready to write, nor will you, for more than a 
 month. 
 
 " Keep this from everybody but Leah ; don't even 
 mention it to Maurice until I give you leave not but 
 what's he's to be thoroughly trusted. You are fortunate 
 in your wife and your friend I hope the day will come 
 when you will find you have been fortunate in your 
 
 "MABTIA." 
 
 Here follows a list of books, but it has been more or 
 less carefully erased ; and though some of the names are
 
 352 
 
 still to be made out, I conclude that Barty did not wish 
 them to be made public. 
 
 Before Roberta was born, Leah had reserved herself 
 an hour every morning and every afternoon for what she 
 called the cultivation of her mind the careful reading 
 of good standard books, French and English, that she 
 might qualify herself in time, as she said, for the intel- 
 lectual society in which she hoped to mix some day ; she 
 built castles in the air, being somewhat of a hero-worship- 
 per in secret, and dreamt of meeting her heroes in the 
 flesh, now that she was Barty's wife. 
 
 But when she became a mother there was not only 
 Roberta who required much attention, but Barty himself 
 made great calls upon her time besides. 
 
 To his friends' astonishment he had taken it into his 
 head to write a book. Good heavens ! Barty writing a 
 book ! What on earth could the dear boy have to write 
 about ? 
 
 He wrote much of the book at night in bed, and cor- 
 rected and put it into shape during the daytime ; and 
 finally Leah had to copy it all out neatly in her best 
 handwriting, and this copying out of Barty's books be- 
 came to her an all but daily task for many years a happy 
 labor of love, and one she would depute to no one else ; 
 no hired hand should interfere with these precious pro- 
 ductions of her husband's genius. So that most of the 
 standard works, English and French, that she grew to 
 thoroughly master were of her husband's writing not 
 a bad education, I venture to think ! 
 
 Besides, it was more in her nature and in the circum- 
 stances of her life that she should become a woman of 
 business and a woman of the world rather than a reader 
 of books one who grew to thoroughly understand life
 
 353 
 
 as it presented itself to her ; and men and women, and 
 especially children ; and the management of a large and 
 much frequented house ; for they soon moved away from 
 Southampton Eow. 
 
 She quickly arrived at a complete mastery of all 
 such science as this and it is a science; such a mas- 
 tery as I have never seen surpassed by any other woman, 
 of whatever world. She would have made a splen- 
 did Marchioness of Whitby, this daughter of a low- 
 comedy John Gilpin ; she would have beaten the Whitby 
 record ! 
 
 She developed into a woman of the world in the best 
 sense full of sympathy, full of observation and quick 
 understanding of others' needs and thoughts and feel- 
 ings ; absolutely sincere, of a constant and even temper, 
 and a cheerfulness that never failed the result of her 
 splendid health ; without caprice, without a spark of 
 vanity, without selfishness of any kind generous, open- 
 handed, charitable to a fault ; always taking the large 
 and generous view of everything and everybody ; a little 
 impulsive perhaps, but not often having to regret her 
 impulses ; of unwearied devotion to her husband, and 
 capable of any heroism or self-sacrifice for his sake ; of 
 that I feel sure. 
 
 No one is perfect, of course. Unfortunately, she was 
 apt to be somewhat jealous at first of his singularly 
 catholic and very frankly expressed admiration of every 
 opposite type of female beauty ; but she soon grew to 
 see that there was safety in numbers, and she was made 
 to feel in time that her own type was the arch-type of 
 all in his eyes, and herself the arch-representative of that 
 type in his heart. 
 
 She was also jealous in her friendships, and was not 
 happy unless constantly assured of her friends' warm
 
 354 
 
 love Ida's, mine, even that of her own father and 
 mother. Good heavens ! had ever a woman less cause 
 for doubt or complaint on that score ! 
 
 Then, like all extremely conscientious people who 
 always know their own mind and do their very best, 
 she did not like to be found fault with; she secretly 
 found such fault with herself that she thought that was 
 fault-finding enough. Also, she was somewhat rigid in 
 sticking to the ways she thought were right, and in 
 the selection of these ways she was not always quite in- 
 fallible. On a Us defauts de ses qualites; and a little 
 obstinacy is often the fault of a very noble quality in- 
 deed ! 
 
 Though somewhat shy and standoffish during the first 
 year or two of her married life, she soon became " joli- 
 ment degourdie," as Barty called it ; and I can scarcely 
 conceive any position in which she would have been 
 awkward or embarrassed for a moment, so ready was she 
 always with just the right thing to say or to withhold, 
 if silence were better than speech ; and her fit and proper 
 place in the world as a great man's wife and a good and 
 beautiful woman was always conceded to her with due 
 honor, even by the most impertinent among the highly 
 placed of her own sex, without any necessity for self- 
 assertion on her part whatever without assumption of 
 any kind. 
 
 It was a strange and peculiar personal ascendency she 
 managed to exert with so little effort, an ascendency 
 partly physical, no doubt ; and the practice of it had be- 
 gun in the West End emporium of the " Universal Fur 
 Company, Limited." 
 
 How admirably she filled the high and arduous posi- 
 tion of wife to such a man as Barty Josseliu is well 
 known to the world at large. It was no sinecure ! but
 
 856 
 
 she gloried in it ; and to her thorough apprehension and 
 management of their joint lives and all that came of 
 them, as well as to her beauty and sense and genial 
 warmth, was due her great popularity for many years in 
 an immense and ever-widening circle, where the memory 
 of her is still preserved and cherished as one of the most 
 remarkable women of her time. 
 
 AVith all this power of passionate self-surrender to her 
 husband in all things, little and big, she was not of the 
 type that cannot see the faults of the beloved one, and 
 Barty was very often frankly pulled up for his short- 
 comings, and by no means had it all his own way when 
 his own way wasn't good for him. She was a person 
 to reckon with, and incapable of the slightest flattery, 
 even to Barty, who was so fond of it from her, and in 
 spite of her unbounded admiration for him. 
 
 Such was your mother, my dear Roberta, in the bloom 
 of her early twenties and ever after ; till her death, in 
 fact on the day following his ! 
 
 Somewhere about the spring of 1863 she said to me : 
 " Bob, Barty has written a book. Either I'm an idiot, 
 or blinded by conjugal conceit, or else Barty's book 
 which I've copied out myself in my very best hand- 
 writing is one of the most beautiful and important 
 books ever written. Come and dine with me to-night ; 
 Barty's dining in the City with the Fishmongers you 
 shall have what you like best : pickled pork and pease- 
 pudding, a dressed crab and a Welsh rabbit to follow, 
 and draught stout and after dinner I will read you the 
 beginning of Sardonyx that's what he's called it and 
 I should like to have your opinion." 
 
 I dined with her as she wished. We were alone, and 
 she told me how he wrote every night in bed, in a kind
 
 357 
 
 of ecstasy between two and four, in Blaze and then 
 elaborated his work during the day, and made sketches 
 for it. 
 
 And after dinner she read me the first part of Sardo- 
 nyx; it took three hours. 
 
 Then Barty came home, having dined well, and in 
 very high spirits. 
 
 "Well, old fellow ! how do you like Sardonyx f 
 
 I was so moved and excited I could say nothing I 
 couldn't even smoke. I was allowed to take the pre- 
 cious manuscript aw,ay with me, and finished it during 
 the night. 
 
 Next morning I wrote to him out of the fulness of 
 my heart. 
 
 I read it aloud to my father and mother, and then lent 
 it to Scatcherd, who read it to Ida. In twenty-four 
 hours our gay and genial Barty our Kobin Goodfellow 
 and Merry Andrew, our funny man had become for us 
 a demi-god ; for all but my father, who looked upon him 
 as a splendid but irretrievably lost soul, and mourned 
 over him as over a son of his own. 
 
 And in two months Sardonyx was before the reading 
 world, and the middle-aged reader will remember the 
 wild enthusiasm and the storm it raised. 
 
 All that is ancient history, and I will do no more than 
 allude to the unparalleled bitterness of the attacks made 
 by the Church on a book which is now quoted again and 
 again from every pulpit in England in the world and 
 has been translated into almost every language under 
 the sun. 
 
 Thus he leaped into fame and fortune at a bound, and 
 at first they delighted him. He would take little Roberta 
 on to the top of his head and dance " La Paladine " on 
 his hearth-rug, singing :
 
 358 
 
 "Rataplan, Rataplan, 
 I'm a celebrated man " 
 
 in imitation of Sergeant Bouncer in Cox and Box. 
 
 But in less than a year celebrity had quite palled, and 
 all his money bored him as mine does me. He had a 
 very small appetite for either the praise or the pudding 
 which were served out to him in such excess all through 
 his life. It was only his fondness for the work itself 
 that kept his nose so constantly to the grindstone. 
 
 Within six months of the Sardonyx Barty wrote La 
 quatri&me Dimension in French, which was published 
 by Dollfus-Mois freres, in Paris, with if possible a 
 greater success; for the clerical opposition was even 
 more virulent. The English translation, which is ad- 
 mirable, is by Scatcherd. 
 
 Then came Motes in a Moonbeam, Interstellar Har- 
 monics, and Berthe aux grands Pieds within eighteen 
 months, so that before he was quite thirty, in the 
 space of two years, Barty had produced five works 
 three in English and two in French which, though 
 merely novels and novelettes, have had as wide and far- 
 reaching an influence on modern thought as the Ori- 
 gin of Species, that appeared about the same time, and 
 which are such, for simplicity of expression, exposition, 
 and idea, that an intelligent ploughboy can get all the 
 good and all the pleasure from them almost as easily as 
 any philosopher or sage. 
 
 Such was Barty's debut as a man of letters. This is not 
 the place to criticise his literary work, nor am I the prop- 
 er person to do so ; enough has been written already about 
 Barty Josselin during his lifetime to fill a large library 
 in nearly every language there is. I tremble to think of 
 what has yet to follow !
 
 ' BATAPLAN, KATAPLAN ' "
 
 360 
 
 Sardonyx came of age nearly twelve years ago what a 
 coming of age that was the reader will remember well. I 
 shall not forget its celebration at Marsfield ; it happened 
 to coincide with the birth of Barty's first grandchild, at 
 that very house. 
 
 I will now go back to Barty's private life, which is the 
 sole object of this humble attempt at book-making on 
 my part. 
 
 During the next ten years Barty's literary activity was 
 immense. Beautiful books followed each other in rapid 
 succession and so did beautiful little Bartys, and Leah's 
 hands were full. 
 
 And as each book, English or French, was more beau- 
 tiful than the last ; so was each little Barty, male or fe- 
 male. All over Kensington and Campden Hill for they 
 took Gretna Lodge, next door to Cornelys, the sculptor's 
 the splendor of these little Bartys, their size, their beau- 
 ty, their health and high spirits, became almost a joke, 
 and their mother became almost a comic character in 
 consequence like the old lady who lived in a shoe. 
 
 Money poured in with a profusion few writers of good 
 books have ever known before, and every penny not want- 
 ed for immediate household expenses was pounced upon 
 by Scatcherd or by me to be invested in the manner we 
 thought best : nous avons eu la main heureuse ! 
 
 The Josselins kept open house, and money was not to 
 be despised, little as Barty ever thought of money. 
 
 Then every autumn the entire smalah migrated to the 
 coast of Normandy, or Picardy, or Brittany, or to the 
 Highlands of Inverness, and with them the Scatcherds 
 and the chronicler of these happy times not to mention 
 cats, dogs, and squirrels, and guinea-pigs, and white 
 mice, and birds of all kinds, from which the children 
 would not be parted, and the real care of which, both
 
 361 
 
 at home and abroad, ultimately devolved on poor Mrs. 
 Josselin who was not so fond of animals as all that 
 so that her life was full to overflowing of household 
 cares. 
 
 Another duty had devolved upon her also : that of an- 
 swering the passionate letters that her husband received 
 by every post from all parts of the world especially 
 America and which he could never be induced to an- 
 swer himself. Every morning regularly he would begin 
 his day's work by writing "Yours truly B. Josselin" 
 on-quite a score of square bits of paper, to be sent through 
 the post to fair English and American autograph collect- 
 ors who forwarded stamped envelopes, and sometimes 
 photographs of themselves, that he might study the feat- 
 ures of those who loved him at a respectful distance, and 
 who so frankly told their love ; all of which bored Barty 
 to extinction, and was a source of endless amusement to 
 his wife. 
 
 But even she was annoyed when a large unstamped or 
 insufficiently stamped parcel arrived by post from Ameri- 
 ca, enclosing a photograph of her husband to which his 
 signature was desired, and containing no stamps to frank 
 it on its return journey ! 
 
 And the photographers he had to sit to ! and the in- 
 terviewers, male and female, to whom he had to deny 
 himself ! Life was too short ! 
 
 How often has a sturdy laborer or artisan come up to 
 him, as he and I walked together, with : 
 
 " I should very much like to shake you by the hand, 
 Mr. Josselin, if I might make so bold, sir !" 
 
 And such an appeal as this would please him far more 
 than the most fervently written outpourings of the fe- 
 male hearts he had touched. 
 
 They, of course, received endless invitations to stay
 
 362 
 
 at country-houses all over the United Kingdom, where 
 they might have been lionized to their hearts' content, if 
 such had been their wish ; but these they never accepted. 
 They never spent a single night away from their own 
 house till most of their children were grown up or ever 
 wanted to ; and every year they got less and less into the 
 way of dining out, or spending the evening from home 
 and I don't wonder ; no gayer or jollier home ever was 
 than that they made for themselves, and each other, and 
 their intimate friends ; not even at Cornelys's, next door, 
 was better music to be heard; for Barty was friends 
 with all the music - makers, English and foreign, who 
 cater for us in and out of the season ; even they read his 
 books, and understood them; and they sang and played 
 better for Barty and for Cornelys, next door than even 
 for the music-loving multitude who filled their pockets 
 with British gold. 
 
 And the difference between Barty's house and that of 
 Cornelys was that at the former the gatherings were 
 smaller and more intimate as became the smaller house 
 and one was happier there in consequence. 
 
 Barty gave himself up entirely to his writing, and left 
 everything else to his wife, or to me, or to Scatcherd. 
 She was really a mother to him, as well as a passionately 
 loving and devoted helpmeet. 
 
 To make up for this, whenever she was ill, which 
 didn't often happen except, of course, when she had a 
 baby he forgot all his writing in his anxiety about her; 
 and in his care of her, and his solicitude for her ease and 
 comfort, he became quite a motherly old woman, a better 
 nurse than Mrs. Jones or Mrs. Gibson as practical and 
 sensible and full of authority as Dr. Knight himself. 
 
 And when it was all over, all his amiable carelessness 
 came back, and with it his genius, his school-boy high
 
 363 
 
 spirits, his tomfooling, his romps with his children, and 
 his utter irresponsibility, and absolute disdain for all the 
 ordinary business of life ; and the happy, genial temper 
 that never seemed to know a moment's depression or 
 nourish an unkind thought. 
 
 Poor Barty ! what would he have done without us all, 
 and what should we have done without Barty ? As Scatch- 
 erd said of him, " He's having his portion in this life." 
 
 But it was not really so. 
 
 Then, in 1870, he bought that charming house, Mans- 
 field, by the Thames, which he rechristened Marsfield ; 
 and which he with the help of the Scatcherds and my- 
 self, for it became our hobby made into one of the most 
 delig-htful abodes in England. It was the real home for 
 all of its ; I really think it is one of the loveliest spots on 
 earth. It was a bargain, but it cost a lot of money ; al- 
 together, never was money better spent even as a mere 
 investment. When I think of what it is worth now ! 
 Je suis homme d'affaires ! 
 
 What a house-warming that was on the very day that 
 France and Germany went to war ; we little guessed 
 what was to come for the country we all loved so dearly, 
 or we should not have been so glad. 
 
 I am conscious that all this is rather dull reading. 
 Alas ! Merry England is a devilish dull place compared 
 to foreign parts and success, respectability, and domes- 
 tic bliss are the dullest things to write or read about 
 that I know and with middle age to follow too ! 
 
 It was during that first summer at Marsfield that Barty 
 told me the extraordinary story of Martia, and I really 
 thought he had gone mad. For I knew him to be the 
 most truthful person alive. 
 
 Even now I hardly know what to think, nor did Leah 
 nor did Barty himself up to the day of his death.
 
 364 
 
 He showed me all her letters, which I may deem it ad- 
 visable to publish some day : not only the Blaze sugges- 
 tions for his books, and all her corrections; things to 
 occupy him for life all, of course, in his own handwrit- 
 ing ; but many letters about herself, also written in sleep 
 and by his own hand ; and the style is Barty's not the 
 style in which he wrote his books, and which is not to 
 be matched ; but that in which he wrote his Blaze letters 
 to me. 
 
 If her story is true and I never read a piece of doc- 
 umentary evidence more convincing these letters con- 
 stitute the most astonishing revelation ever yet vouch- 
 safed to this earth. 
 
 But her story cannot be true ! 
 
 That Barty's version of his relations with "The Mar- 
 tian" is absolutely sincere it is impossible to doubt. He 
 was quite unconscious of the genesis of every book he 
 ever wrote. His first hint of every one of them was 
 the elaborately worked out suggestion he found by his 
 bedside in the morning written by himself in his sleep 
 during the preceding night, with his eyes wide open, 
 while more often than not his wife anxiously watched 
 him at his unconscious work, careful not to wake or dis- 
 turb him in any way. 
 
 Roughly epitomized, Martia's story was this : 
 
 For an immense time she had gone through countless 
 incarnations, from the lowest form to the highest, in the 
 cold and dreary planet we call Mars, the outermost of 
 the four inhabited worlds of our system, where the sun 
 seems no bigger than an orange, and which but for its 
 moist, thin, rich atmosphere and peculiar magnetic con- 
 ditions that differ from ours would be too cold above 
 ground for human or animal or vegetable life. As it 
 is, it is only inhabited now in the neighborhood of its
 
 365 
 
 equator, and even there during its long winter it is colder 
 and more desolate than Cape Horn or Spitzbergen ex- 
 cept that the shallow, fresh-water sea does not freeze ex- 
 cept for a few months at either pole. 
 
 All these incarnations were forgotten by her but the 
 last ; nothing remained of them all but a vague con- 
 sciousness that they had once been, until their culmina- 
 tion in what would be in Mars the equivalent of a woman 
 on our earth. 
 
 Man in Mars is, it appears, a very different being from 
 what he is here. He is amphibious, and descends from 
 no monkey, but from a small animal that seems to be 
 something between our seal and our sea-lion. 
 
 According to Martia, his beauty is to that of the seal 
 as that of the Theseus or Antinous to that of an orang- 
 outang. His five senses are extraordinarily acute, even 
 the sense of touch in his webbed fingers and toes ; and 
 in addition to these he possesses a sixth, that comes 
 from his keen and unintermittent sense of the magnetic 
 current, which is far stronger in Mars than on the earth, 
 and far more complicated, and more thoroughly under- 
 stood. 
 
 When any object is too delicate and minute to be ex- 
 amined by the sense of touch and sight, the Martian shuts 
 his eyes and puts it against the pit of his stomach, and 
 knows all about it, even its inside. 
 
 In the absolute dark, or with his eyes shut, and when 
 he stops his ears, he is more intensely conscious of what 
 immediately surrounds him than at any other time, ex- 
 cept that all color-perception ceases ; conscious not only 
 of material objects, but of what is passing in his fellow- 
 Martian's mind and this for an area of many hundreds 
 of cubic yards. 
 
 In the course of its evolutions this extraordinary facul-
 
 366 
 
 ty which exists on earth in a rudimentary state, but only 
 among some birds and fish and insects and in the lower 
 forms of animal life has developed the Martian mind in 
 a direction very different from ours, since no inner life 
 apart from the rest, no privacy, no concealment is pos- 
 sible except at a distance involving absolute isolation; 
 not even thought is free ; yet in some incomprehensible 
 way there is, as a matter of fact, a really greater free- 
 dom of thought than is conceivable among ourselves : ab- 
 solute liberty in absolute obedience to law, a paradox 
 beyond our comprehension. 
 
 Their habits are as simple as those we attribute to the 
 cave - dwellers during the prehistoric periods of the 
 earth's existence. But their moral sense is so far in ad- 
 vance of ours that we haven't even a terminology by 
 which to express it. 
 
 In comparison, the highest and best of us are monsters 
 of iniquity and egoism, cruelty and corruption ; and our 
 planet (a very heaven for warmth and brilliancy and 
 beauty, in spite of earthquakes and cyclones and tor- 
 nadoes) is a very hell through the creatures that people 
 it a shambles, a place of torture, a grotesque and im- 
 pure pandemonium. 
 
 These exemplary Martians wear no clothes but the ex- 
 quisite fur with which nature has endowed them, and 
 which constitutes a part of their immense beauty, accord- 
 ing to Martia. 
 
 They feed exclusively on edible moss and roots and 
 submarine seaweed, which they know how to grow and pre- 
 pare and preserve. Except for heavy-winged bat-like 
 birds, and big fish, which they have domesticated and 
 use for their own purposes in an incredible manner (in- 
 carnating a portion of themselves and their conscious- 
 ness at will in their bodies), they have cleared Mars of
 
 867 
 
 all useless and harmful and mutually destructive forms 
 of animal life. A sorry fauna, the Martian even at its 
 best and a flora beneath contempt, compared to ours. 
 
 They are great engineers and excavators, great irri- 
 gators, great workers in delicate metal, stone, marble, 
 and precious gems (there is no wood to speak of); great 
 sculptors and decorators of the beautiful caves, so fanci- 
 fully and so intricately connected, in which they live, 
 and which have taken thousands of years to design and 
 excavate and ventilate and adorn, and which they warm 
 and light up at will in a beautiful manner by means of 
 the tremendous magnetic current. 
 
 This richly parti-colored light is part of their mental 
 and moral life in a way it is not in us to apprehend, and 
 has its exact equivalent in sound and vice versa. 
 
 They have no language of words, and do not need it, 
 since they can only be isolated in thought from each 
 other by a distance greater than that which any vocal 
 sound can traverse ; but their organs of voice and hearing 
 are far more complex and perfect than ours, and their 
 atmosphere infinitely more conductive of phonal vibra- 
 tions. 
 
 It seems that everything which can be apprehended by 
 the eye or hand is capable of absolute sonorous transla- 
 tion : light, color, texture, shape in its three dimensions, 
 weight, and density. The phonal expression and com- 
 prehension of all these are acquired by the Martian baby 
 almost as soon as it knows how to swim or dive, or move 
 upright and erect on dry land or beneath it; and the 
 mechanical translation of such expression by means of 
 wind and wire and sounding texture and curved surface 
 of extraordinary elaboration is the principal business of 
 the Martian life an art by which all the combined past 
 experience and future aspirations of the race receive the
 
 368 
 
 fullest utterance. Here again personal magnetism plays 
 an enormous part. 
 
 And it is by means of this long and patiently evolved 
 and highly trained faculty that the race is still develop- 
 ing towards perfection with constant strain and effort 
 although the planet is far advanced in its decadence and 
 within measurable distance of its unfitness for life of any 
 kind. 
 
 All is so evenly and harmoniously balanced, whether 
 above ground or beneath, that existence is full of joy in 
 spite of the tremendous strain of life, in spite also of a 
 dreariness of outlook, on barren nature, which is not to 
 be matched by the most inhospitable regions of the earth ; 
 and death is looked upon as the crowning joy of all, al- 
 though life is prolonged by all the means in their power. 
 
 For when the life of the body ceases and the body it- 
 self is burned and its ashes scattered to the winds and 
 waves, the infinitesimal, imponderable, and indestructi- 
 ble something we call the soul is known to lose itself in 
 a sunbeam and make for the sun, with all its memories 
 about it, that it may then receive further development, 
 fitting it for other systems altogether beyond conception ; 
 and the longer it has lived in Mars the better for its 
 eternal life in the future. 
 
 But it often, on its journey sunwards, gets entangled 
 in other beams, and finds its way to some intermediate 
 planet Mercury, Venus, or the Earth ; and putting on 
 flesh and blood and bone once more, and losing for a 
 space all its knowledge of its own past, it has to undergo 
 another mortal incarnation a new personal experience, 
 beginning with its new birth ; a dream and a forgetting, 
 till it awakens again after the pangs of dissolution, and 
 finds itself a step further on the way to freedom. 
 
 Martia, it seems, came to our earth in a shower of
 
 369 
 
 shooting-stars a hundred years ago. She had not lived 
 her full measure of years in Mars ; she had elected to be 
 suppressed, through some unfitness, physical or mental or 
 moral, which rendered it inexpedient that she should be- 
 come a mother of Martians, for they are very particular 
 about that sort of thing in Mars : we shall have to be so 
 here some day, or else we shall degenerate and become 
 extinct ; or even worse ! 
 
 Many Martian souls come to our planet in this way, it 
 seems, and hasten to incarnate themselves in as promis- 
 ing unborn though just begotten men and women as they 
 find, that they may the sooner be free to hie them sun- 
 wards with all their collected memories. 
 
 According to Martia, most of the best and finest of our 
 race have souls that have lived forgotten lives in Mars. 
 But Martia was in no hurry ; she was full of intelligent 
 curiosity, and for ten years she went up and down the 
 earth, revelling in the open air, lodging herself in the 
 brains and bodies of birds, beasts, and fishes, insects, 
 and animals of all kinds like a hermit crab in a shell 
 that belongs to another but without the slightest incon- 
 venience to the legitimate owners, who were always quite 
 unconscious of her presence, although she made what 
 use she could of what wits they had. 
 
 Thus she had a heavenly time on this sunlit earth of 
 ours now a worm, now a porpoise, now a sea-gull or a 
 dragon-fly, now some fleet-footed, keen-eyed quadruped 
 that did not live by slaying, for she had a horror of 
 bloodshed. 
 
 She could only go where these creatures chose to take 
 her, since she had no power to control their actions in 
 the slightest degree ; but she saw, heard, smelled and 
 touched and tasted with their organs of sense, and was as 
 conscious of their animal life as they were themselves. 
 
 24
 
 370 
 
 Her description of this phase of her earthly career is 
 full of extraordinary interest, and sometimes extremely 
 funny though quite unconsciously so, no doubt. For 
 instance, she tells how happy she once was when she* in- 
 habited a small brown Pomeranian dog called "Schnap- 
 fel," in Cologne, and belonging to a Jewish family who 
 dealt in old clothes near the Cathedral ; and how she 
 loved them and looked up to them how she revelled in 
 fried fish and the smell of it and in all the stinks in 
 every street of the famous city all except one, that arose 
 from Herr Johann Maria Farina's renowned emporium 
 in the Julichs Platz, which so offended the canine nos- 
 trils that she had to give up inhabiting that small Pom- 
 eranian dog forever, etc. 
 
 Then she took to man, and inhabited man and woman, 
 and especially child, in all parts of the globe for many 
 years ; and, finally, for the last fifty or sixty years or 
 so, she settled herself exclusively among the best and 
 healthiest English she could find. 
 
 She took a great fancy to the Rohans, who are singular- 
 ly well endowed in health of mind and body, and physical 
 beauty, and happiness of temper. She became especially 
 fond of the ill-fated but amiable Lord Runswick Barty's 
 father. Then through him she knew Antoinette, and 
 loved her so well that she determined to incarnate her- 
 self at last as their child ; but she had become very 
 cautious and worldly during her wandering life on earth, 
 and felt that she would not be quite happy either as a 
 man or a woman in Western Europe unless she were 
 reborn in holy wedlock a concession she made to 
 our British prejudices in favor of respectability ; she 
 describes herself as the only Martian Philistine and 
 snob. 
 
 Evil communications corrupt good manners, and poor
 
 371 
 
 Martia, to her infinite sorrow and self-reproach, was con- 
 scious of a sad lowering of her moral tone after this long 
 frequentation of the best earthly human beings even 
 the best English. 
 
 She grew to admire worldly success, rank, social dis- 
 tinction, the perishable beauty of outward form, the lust 
 of the flesh and the pride of the eye the pomps and 
 vanities of this wicked world and to basely long for 
 these in her own person ! 
 
 Then when Barty was born she loved to inhabit his 
 singularly well constituted little body better than any 
 other, and to identify herself with his happy child-life, 
 and enjoy his singularly perfect senses, and sleep his 
 beautiful sleep, and revel in the dreams he so completely 
 forgot when he woke reminiscent dreams, that she was 
 actually able to weave out of the unconscious brain that 
 was his : absolutely using his dormant organs of memo- 
 ry for purposes of her own, to remember and relive her 
 own past pleasures and pains, so sensitively and high- 
 ly organized was he ; and to her immense surprise she 
 found she could make him feel her presence even when 
 awake by means of the magnetic sense that pervaded' 
 her strongly as it pervades all Martian souls, till they re- 
 incarnate themselves among us and forget. 
 
 And thus he was conscious of the north whenever she 
 enjoyed the hospitality of his young body. 
 
 She stuck to him for many years, till he offended her 
 taste by his looseness of life as a Guardsman (for she was 
 extremely straitlaced) ; and she inhabited him no more 
 for some time, though she often watched him through 
 the eyes of others, and always loved him and lamented 
 sorely over his faults and follies. 
 
 Then one memorable night, in the energy of her de- 
 spair at his resolve to slip that splendid body of his, she
 
 372 
 
 was able to influence him in his sleep, and saved his 
 life; and all her love came back tenfold. 
 
 She had never been able to impose a fraction of her 
 will on any being, animal or human, that she had ever 
 inhabited on earth until that memorable night in Ma- 
 lines, where she made him write at her dictation. 
 
 Then she conceived an, immense desire that he should 
 marry the splendid Julia, whom she had often inhabited 
 also, that she might one day be a child of his by such a 
 mother, and go through her earthly incarnation in the 
 happiest conceivable circumstances ; but herein she was 
 balked by Barty's instinctive preference for Leah, and 
 again gave him up in a huff. 
 
 But she soon took to inhabiting Leah a great deal, 
 and found her just as much to her taste for her own 
 future earthly mother as the divine Julia herself, and 
 made up her mind she would make Barty great and 
 famous by a clever management of his very extraordi- 
 nary brains, of which she had discovered the hidden ca- 
 pacity, and influence the earth for its good for she had 
 grown to love the beautiful earth, in spite of its iniquities 
 and finally be a child of Barty and Leah, every new child 
 of whom seemed an improvement on the last, as though 
 practice made perfect. 
 
 Such is, roughly, the story of Martia. 
 
 There is no doubt both Barty and Leah agreed with 
 me in this that it is an easy story to invent, though it 
 is curiously convincing to read in the original shape, with 
 all its minute details and their verisimilitude ; but even 
 then there is nothing in it that the author of Sardonyx 
 could not have easily imagined and made more convinc- 
 ing still. 
 
 He declared that all through life oir awaking from his 
 night's sleep he always felt conscious of having had
 
 373 
 
 extraordinary dreams even as a child but that he for- 
 . got them in the very act of waking, in spite of strenuous 
 efforts to recall them. But now and again on sinking 
 into sleep the vague memory of those forgotten dreams 
 would come back, and they were all of a strange life 
 under new conditions just such a life as Martia had 
 described where arabesques of artificial light and inter- 
 woven curves of subtle sound had a significance undreamt 
 of by mortal eyes or ears, and served as conductors to a 
 heavenly bliss unknown to earth revelations denied to 
 us here, or we should be very different beings from what 
 we most unhappily are. 
 
 He thought it quite possible that his brain in sleep had 
 at last become so active through the exhausting and de- 
 pleting medical regime that he went through in Malines 
 that it actually was able to dictate its will to his body, 
 and that everything might have happened to him as it 
 did then and afterwards without any supernatural or 
 ultranatural agency whatever without a Martia ! 
 
 He might, in short, have led a kind of dual life, and 
 Martia might be a simple fancy or invention of his 
 brain in an abnormal state of activity during slumber ; 
 and both Leah and I inclined to this belief (but for a 
 strange thing which happened later, and which I will tell 
 in due time). Indeed, it all seems so silly and far-fetched, 
 so " out of the question," that one feels almost ashamed 
 at bringing this Martia into a serious biography of a 
 great man un conte a dormir debout ! But you must 
 wait for the end. 
 
 Anyhow, the singular fact remains that in some way 
 inexplicable to himself Barty has influenced the world 
 in a direction which it never entered his thoughts even 
 to conceive, so far as he remembered. 
 
 Think of all he has done.
 
 374 
 
 He has robbed Death of nearly all its terrors ; even for 
 the young it is no longer the grisly phantom it once was 
 for ourselves, .but rather of an aspect mellow and benign; 
 for to the most sceptical he (and only he) has restored 
 that absolute conviction of an indestructible germ of Im- 
 mortality within us, born of remembrance made perfect 
 and complete after dissolution : he alone has built the 
 golden bridge in the middle of which science and faith can 
 shake hands over at least one common possibility nay, 
 one common certainty for those who have read him aright. 
 
 There is no longer despair in bereavement all be- 
 reavement is but a half parting ; there is no real parting 
 except for those who survive, and the longest earthly life 
 is but a span. " Whatever the future may be, the past 
 will be ours forever, and that means our punishment and 
 our reward and reunion with those we loved. It is a 
 happy phrase, that which closes the career of Sardonyx. 
 It has become as universal as the Lord's Prayer ! 
 
 To think that so simple and obvious a solution should 
 have lain hidden all these aeons, to turn up at last as 
 though by chance in a little illustrated story-book ! What 
 a nugget ! 
 
 Oil avions-nous done la tete et les yeux ? 
 
 Physical pain and the origin of evil seem the only 
 questions with which he has nojt been able to grapple. 
 And yet if those difficulties are ever dealt with and mas- 
 tered and overcome for us it can only be by some fol- 
 lower of Barty's methods. 
 
 It is true, no doubt, that through him suicide has 
 become the normal way out of our troubles when these 
 are beyond remedy. I will not express any opinion as 
 to the ethical significance of this admitted result of his 
 teaching, which many of us still find it so hard to recon- 
 cile with their conscience.
 
 375 
 
 Then, by a dexterous manipulation of our sympathies 
 that amounts to absolute conjuring, he has given the 
 death-blow to all cruelty that serves for our amusement, 
 and killed the pride and pomp and circumstance of glo- 
 rious sport, and made them ridiculous with his lusty 
 laugh ; even the bull-fights in Spain are coming to an 
 end, and all through a Spanish translation of Life- 
 blood. All the cruelties of the world are bound to fol- 
 low in time, and this not so much because they are cruel 
 as because they are ridiculous and mean and ugly, and 
 would make us laugh if they didn't make us cry. 
 
 And to whom but Barty Josselin do we owe it that 
 our race is on an average already from four to six inches 
 taller than it was thirty years ago, men^and women alike ; 
 that strength and beauty are rapidly becoming the rule 
 among us, and weakness and ugliness the exception ? 
 
 He has been hard on these ; he has been cruel to be 
 kind, and they have received notice to quit, and been 
 generously compensated in advance, I think ! Who in 
 these days would dare to enter the holy state of wed- 
 lock unless they were pronounced physically, morally, 
 and mentally fit to procreate their kind not only by 
 their own conscience, but by the common consent of all 
 who know them ? And that beauty, health, and strength 
 are a part of that fitness, and old age a bar to it, who 
 would dare deny ? 
 
 Fm no Adonis myself. I've got a long upper lip and 
 an Irish kink in my nose, inherited perhaps from some 
 maternally ancestral Blake of Derrydown, who may have 
 been a proper blackguard ! And that kink should be now, 
 no doubt, the lawful property of some ruffianly cattle- 
 houghing moonlighter, whose nose which should have 
 been mine is probably as straight as Barty's. For in 
 Ireland are to be found the handsomest and ugliest peo-
 
 376 
 
 pie in all Great Britain, and in Great Britain the hand- 
 somest and ugliest people in the whole world. 
 
 Anyhow, I have known my place. I have not per- 
 petuated that kink, and with it, possibly, the base and 
 cowardly instincts of which it was meant to be the out- 
 ward and visible sign though it isn't in my case that 
 my fellow-men might give me a wide berth. * 
 
 Leah's girlish instinct was a right one when she said 
 me nay that, afternoon by the Chelsea pier for how 
 could she see inside me, poor child ? How could Beauty 
 guess the Beast was a Prince in disguise ? It was no 
 fairy-tale ! 
 
 Things have got mixed up ; but they're all coming 
 right, and all through Barty Josseliu. 
 
 And what vulgar pride and narrownesses and mean- 
 nesses and vanities and uglinesses of life, in mass and 
 class and individual, are now impossible ! and all 
 through Barty Josselin and his quaint ironies of pen and 
 pencil, forever trembling between tears and laughter, 
 with never a cynical spark or a hint of bitterness. 
 
 How he has held his own against the world ! how he 
 has scourged its wickedness and folly, this gigantic op- 
 timist, who never wrote a single line in his own defence ! 
 
 How quickly their laugh recoiled on those early laugh- 
 ers ! and how Barty alone laughed well because he laugh- 
 ed the last, and taught the laughers to laugh on his 
 side ! People thought he was always laughing. It was 
 not so.
 
 part flfntb 
 
 " Cara deum soboles, magnum Jovis incrementum." 
 
 VIBGIL. 
 
 THE immense fame and success that Barty Josselin 
 achieved were to him a source of constant disquiet. He 
 could take neither pride nor pleasure in what seemed to 
 him not his ; he thought himself a fraud. 
 
 Yet only the mere skeleton of his work was built up 
 for him by his demon ; all the beauty of form and color, 
 all the grace of movement and outer garb, are absolutely 
 his own. 
 
 It has been noticed how few eminent men of letters 
 were intimate with the Josselins, though the best among 
 them except, of course, Thomas Carlyle have been so 
 enthusiastic and outspoken in their love and admiration 
 of his work. 
 
 He was never at his ease in their society, and felt him- 
 self a kind of charlatan. 
 
 The fact is, the general talk of such men was often 
 apt to be over his head, as it would Jiave been over mine, 
 and often made him painfully diffident and shy. He 
 needn't have been; he little knew the kind of feeling he 
 inspired among the highest and best. 
 
 Why, one day at the Marathonoaum, the first and 
 foremost of them all, the champion smiter of the Philis- 
 tines, the apostle of culture and sweetness and light, 
 told me that, putting Barty's books out of the question,
 
 378 
 
 he always got more profit and pleasure out of Barty's 
 society than that of any man he knew. 
 
 " It does me good to be in the same room with him; 
 the freshness of the man, his voice, his aspect, his 
 splendid vitality and mother-wit, his boyish spirit, and 
 the towering genius behind it all. I only wish to good- 
 ness I was an intimate friend of his as you are ; it would 
 be a liberal education to me !" 
 
 But Barty's reverence and admiration for true scholar- 
 ship and great literary culture in others amounted to ab- 
 solute awe, and filled him with self-distrust. 
 
 There is no doubt that until he was universally ac- 
 cepted, the crudeness of his literary method was duly 
 criticised with great severity by those professional liter- 
 ary critics who sometimes carp with such a big mouth 
 at their betters, and occasionally kill the Keatses of this 
 world ! 
 
 In writing, as in everything else, he was an amateur, 
 and more or less remained one for life; but the greatest 
 of his time accepted him at once, and laughed and wept, 
 and loved him for his obvious faults as well as for his 
 qualities. Tons les genres sont bons, hormis le genre en- 
 nuyeux ! And Barty was so delightfully the reverse of a 
 bore ! 
 
 Dear me ! what matters it how faultlessly we paint or 
 write or sing if no one will care to look or read or lis- 
 ten ? He is all fault that hath no fault at all, and we 
 poor outsiders all but yawn in his face for his pains. 
 . They should only paint and write and sing for each 
 other, these impeccables, who so despise success and re- 
 vile the successful . How do they live, I wonder ? Do 
 they take in each other's washing, or review each other's 
 books ? 
 
 It edifies one to see what a lot of trouble these derid-
 
 379 
 
 ers of other people's popularity will often take to adver- 
 tise themselves, and how they yearn for that popular ac- 
 claim they so scornfully denounce. 
 
 Barty was not a well-read man by any means; his 
 scholarship was that of an idle French boy who leaves 
 school at seventeen, after having been plucked for a 
 cheap French degree, and goes straightway into her 
 Majesty's Household Brigade. 
 
 At the beginning of his literary career it would cut him 
 to the quick to find himself alluded to as that inspired 
 Anglo-Gallic buffoon, the ex-Guardsman, whose real vo- 
 cation, when he wasn't twaddling about the music of the 
 spheres, or writing moral French books, was to be Mr. 
 Toole's understudy. 
 
 He was even impressed by the smartness of those sec- 
 ond-rate decadents, French and English, who so gloried 
 in their own degeneracy as though one were to glory in 
 scrofula or rickets ; those unpleasant little anthropoids 
 with the sexless little muse and the dirty little Eros, who 
 would ride their angry, jealous little tilt at him in the 
 vain hope of provoking some retort which would have 
 lifted them up to glory ! Where are they now ? He has 
 improved them all away ! Who ever hears of decadents 
 nowadays ? 
 
 Then there were the grubs of Grub Street, who some- 
 times manage to squirt a drop from their slime-bags on to 
 the swiftly passing boot that scorns to squash them. He 
 had no notion of what manner of creatures they really 
 were, these gentles ! He did not meet them at any club 
 he belonged to it was not likely. Clubs have a way of 
 blackballing grubs especially grubs that are out of the 
 common grubby ; nor did he sit down to dinner with 
 them at any dinner-table, or come across them at any 
 house he was by way of frequenting; but he imagined
 
 380 
 
 they were quite important persons because they did not 
 sign their articles ! and he quite mistook their place in 
 the economy of creation. C'etait un na'if, le beau Josselin ! 
 
 Big fleas have little fleas, and they've got to put up 
 with them ! There is no "poudre insecticide" for liter- 
 ary vermin and more's the pity ! (Good heavens ! what 
 would the generous and delicate-minded Barty say, if he 
 were alive, at my delivering myself in this unworthy 
 fashion about these long-forgotten assailants of his, and 
 at my age too he who never penned a line in retaliation ! 
 He would say I was the most unseemly grub of them all, 
 and he would be quite right; so I am just now, and 
 ought to know better but it amuses me.) 
 
 Then there were the melodious bardlets who imitate 
 those who imitate those who imitate the forgotten minor 
 poets of the olden time and log-roll each other in quaint 
 old English. They did not log-roll Barty, whom they 
 thought coarse and vulgar, and wrote to that effect in 
 very plain English that was not old, but quite up to date. 
 
 "How splendidly they write verse!" he would say, 
 and actually once or twice he would pick up one or two 
 of their cheap little archaic mannerisms and proudly use 
 them as his own, and be quite angry to find that Leah had 
 carefully expunged them in her copy. 
 
 " A fair and gracious garden indeed !" says Leah. " I 
 won't have you use such ridiculous words, Barty you 
 mean a pretty garden, and you shall say so ; or even a 
 beautiful garden if you like ! and no more 'manifolds,' 
 and ( there-anents,' and 'in veriest sooths,' and 'waters 
 wan,' and ' wan waters,' and all that. I won't stand it ; 
 they don't suit your style at all !" 
 
 She and Scatcherd and I between us soon laughed him 
 out of these innocent little literary vagaries, and he re- 
 mained content with the homely words he had inherited
 
 881 
 
 from his barbarian ancestors in England (they speak good 
 English, our barbarians), and the simple phrasing he had 
 learnt from M. Durosier's classe de litterature at the In- 
 stitution Brossard. 
 
 
 
 One language helps another ; even the smattering of a 
 dead language is better than no extra language at all, and 
 that's why, at such cost of time and labor and paternal 
 cash, we learn to smatter Greek and Latin, I suppose. 
 "Arma virumque cano" " Tityre tu patulae" "Mae- 
 cenas atavis" "Mijvtv aeiSe" and there you are! It 
 sticks in the memory, and it's as simple as ' ' How d'ye do ?" 
 
 Anyhow, it is pretty generally admitted, both here and 
 in France, that for grace and ease and elegance and ab- 
 solute clearness combined, Barty Josselin's literary style 
 has never been surpassed and very seldom equalled ; and 
 whatever his other faults, when he was at his ease he 
 had the same graceful gift in his talk, both French and 
 English. 
 
 It might be worth while my translating here the record 
 of an impression made by Barty and his surroundings 
 on a very accomplished Frenchman, M. Paroly, of the 
 Debats, who paid him a visit in the summer of 1809, 
 at Campden Hill. 
 
 I may mention that Barty hated to be interviewed and 
 questioned about his literary work he declared he was 
 afraid of being found out. 
 
 But if once the interviewer managed to evade the lynx- 
 eyed Leah, who had a horror of him, and get inside the 
 studio, and make good his footing there, and were a de- 
 cently pleasant fellow to boot, Barty would soon get over 
 his aversion utterly forget he was being interviewed 
 and talk as to an old friend ; especially if the reviewer 
 were a .Frenchman or an American. 
 
 The interviewer is an insidious and wily person, and
 
 382 
 
 often presents himself to the soft-hearted celebrity in 
 such humble and pathetic guise that one really hasn't 
 the courage to snub him. He has come such a long way 
 for such a little thing ! it is such a lowly function he 
 plies at the foot of that tall tree whose top you reached 
 at a single bound ! And he is supposed to be a " gentle- 
 man," and has no other means of keeping body and soul 
 together ! Then he is so prostrate in admiration before 
 your Immensity. . . . 
 
 So you give way, and out comes the little note-book, 
 and out comes the little cross-examination. 
 
 As a rule, you are none the worse and the world is none 
 the better; we know all about you already all, at least, 
 that we want to know ; we have heard it all before, over 
 and over again. But a poor fellow-creature has earned his 
 crust, and goes home the happier for having talked to you 
 about yourself and been treated like a man and a brother. 
 
 But sometimes the reviewer is very terrible indeed in 
 his jaunty vulgarization of your distinguished person- 
 ality, and you have to wince and redden, and rue the day 
 you let him inside your house, and live down those light 
 familiar paragraphs in which he describes you and the 
 way you dress and how you look and what jolly things 
 you say ; and on what free and easy terms he is with you, 
 of all people in the world ! 
 
 But the most terrible of all is the pleasant gentleman 
 from America, who has yearned to know you for so many 
 years, and comes perhaps with a letter of introduction 
 or even without ! not to interview you or write about 
 you (good heavens ! he hates and scorns that modern 
 pest, the interviewer), but to sit at your feet and wor- 
 ship at your shrine, and tell you of all the good you have 
 done him and his, all the happiness you have given them 
 all "the debt of a lifetime !"
 
 383 
 
 And you let yourself go before him, and so do your 
 family, and so do your old friends ; is he not also a friend, 
 though not an old one ? You part with him almost in sor- 
 row, he's so nice ! And in three weeks some kind per- 
 son sends you from the other side such a printed account 
 of you and yours so abominably true, so abominably 
 false that the remembrance of it makes you wake up in 
 the dead of night, and most unjustly loathe an entire 
 continent for breeding and harboring such a shameless 
 type of press reptile ! 
 
 I feel hard-hearted towards the interviewer, I own. I 
 wish him, and those who employ him, a better trade ; 
 and a better taste to whoever reads what he writes. 
 But Barty could be hard-hearted to nobody, and always 
 regretted having granted the interview when he saw the 
 published outcome of it. 
 
 Fortunately, M. Paroly was decently discreet. 
 
 " I've got a Frenchman coming this afternoon a tre- 
 mendous swell," said Barty, at lunch. 
 
 Leah. " Who is he ?" 
 
 Barty. " M. Paroly, of the Debats." 
 
 Leah. " What is he when he's at home ?" 
 
 Barty. "A famous journalist ; as you'd know if you'd 
 read the French newspapers sometimes, which you never 
 do." 
 
 Leah. " Haven't got the time. He's coming to inter- 
 view you, I suppose, and make French newspaper copy 
 out of you." 
 
 Barty. " Why shouldn't he come just for the pleasure 
 of making my acquaintance ?" 
 
 Leah. "And mine I'll be there and talk to him, 
 too !" 
 
 Barty. " My dear, he probably doesn't speak a word
 
 384 
 
 of English; and your French, you know! You never 
 would learu French properly, although you've had. me to 
 practise on for so many years not to mention Bob and 
 Ida." 
 
 Leah. " How unkind of you, Barty ! When have I had 
 time to trouble about French ? Besides, you always laugh 
 at my French accent and mimic it and that's not en- 
 couraging !" 
 
 Barty. " My dear, I adore your French accent ; it's so 
 unaffected ! I only wish I heard it a little oftener." 
 
 Leah. "You shall hear it this afternoon. At what 
 o'clock is he coming, your Monsieur Paroly ?" 
 
 Barty. "At four-thirty." 
 
 Leah. "Oh, Barty, don't give yourself away don't 
 talk to him about your writings, or about yourself, or 
 about your family. He'll vulgarize you all over France. 
 Surely you've not forgotten that nice 'gentleman' from 
 America who came to see you, and who told you that he 
 was no interviewer, not he! but came merely as a friend 
 and admirer a distant but constant worshipper for 
 many years ! and how you talked to him like a long-lost 
 brother, in consequence ! ' There's nobody in the world 
 like the best Americans,' you said. You adored them all, 
 and wanted to be an American yourself till a month af- 
 ter, when he published every word you said, and more, 
 and what sort of cravat you had on, and how silent and 
 cold and uncommunicative your good, motherly English 
 wife was you, the brilliant and talkative Barty Josselin, 
 who should have mated with a countrywoman of his own! 
 and how your bosom friend was a huge, overgrown every- 
 day Briton with a broken nose ! / saw "what he was at, 
 from the low cunning in his face as he listened ; and felt 
 that every single unguarded word you dropped was a dol- 
 lar in his pocket ! How we've all had to live down that
 
 385 
 
 dreadfully facetious and grotesque and familiar article 
 he printed about us all in those twenty American news- 
 papers that have got the largest circulation in the world! 
 and how you stamped and raved, Barty, and swore that 
 never another American ' gentleman ' should enter your 
 house! What names you called him: 'cad!' 'sweep!' 
 ' low-bred, little Yankee penny-a-liner !' Don't you re- 
 member ? Why, he described you as a quite nice-look- 
 ing man somewhat over the middle height !" 
 
 " Oh yes ; damn him, / remember \" said Barty, who 
 was three or four inches over six feet, and quite openly 
 vain of his good looks. 
 
 Leah. " Well, then, pray be cautious with this Mon- 
 sieur Paroly you think so much of because he's French. 
 Let him talk interview him ask him all about his fami- 
 ly, if he's got one his children, and all that ; play a 
 game of billiards with him talk French politics dance 
 ' La Paladine ' make him laugh make him smoke one 
 of those strong Trichinopoli cigars Bob gave you for the 
 tops of omnibuses make him feel your biceps teach 
 him how to play cup and ball give him a sketch then 
 bring him in to tea. Madame Cornelys will be there, 
 and Julia Ironsides, and Ida, who'll talk French by the 
 yard. Then we'll show him the St. Bernards and Mi- 
 nerva, and I'll give him an armful of Gloire de Dijon 
 roses, and shake him warmly by the hand, so that he 
 won't feel ill-natured towards us ; and we'll get him out 
 of the house as quick as possible." 
 
 Thus prepared, Barty awaited M. Paroly, and this is 
 a free rendering of what M. Paroly afterwards wrote 
 about him : 
 
 "With a mixture of feelings difficult to analyze and 
 
 98
 
 386 
 
 define, I bade adieu to the sage and philosopher of 
 Cheyne Row, and had myself transported in ray hansom 
 to the abode of the other great sommite litteraire in 
 London, the light one M. Josselin, to whom we in 
 France also are so deeply in debt. 
 
 "After a longish drive through sordid streets we reached 
 a bright historic vicinity and a charming hill, and my 
 invisible Jehu guided me at the great trot by verdant 
 country lanes. We turned through lodge gates into a 
 narrow drive in a well-kept garden where there was a 
 lawn of English greenness, on which were children and 
 nurses and many dogs, and young people who played at 
 the lawn-tennis. 
 
 " The door of the house was opened by a charming 
 young woman in black with a white apron and cap, 
 like a waitress at the Bouillon Duval, who guided me 
 through a bright corridor full of pictures and panoplies, 
 and then through a handsome studio to a billiard-room, 
 where M. Josselin was playing at the billiard to himself 
 all alone. 
 
 "M. Josselin receives me with jovial cordiality; he 
 is enormously tall, enormously handsome, like a drum- 
 major of the Imperial Guard, except that his lip and 
 chin are shaved and he has slight whiskers ; very well 
 dressed, with thick curly hair, and regular features, and 
 a singularly sympathetic voice : he is about thirty-five. 
 
 " I have to decline a game of billiards, and refuse a 
 cigar, a very formidable cigar, very black and very thick 
 and very long. I don't smoke, and am no hand at a 
 cue. Besides, I want to talk about Etoiles Mortes, 
 about Les Trepassees de Franyois Villon, about Dejanire 
 et Dalila! 
 
 " M. Josselin speaks French as he writes it, in abso- 
 lute perfection ; his mother, he tells me, was from Nor-
 
 mandy the daughter of fisherfolk in Dieppe ; he was at 
 school in Paris, and has lived there as an art student. 
 
 " He does not care to talk about Les Trepassees or 
 Les Etoiles, or any of his immortal works. 
 
 " He asks me if I'm a good swimmer, and can do la 
 coupe properly; and leaning over his billiard-table he 
 shows me how it ought to be done, and dilates on the 
 merits of that mode of getting through the water. He 
 confides to me that he suffers from a terrible nostalgia 
 a consuming desire to do la coupe in the swimming-baths 
 of Passy against the current ; to take a header d la 
 hussarde with his eyes open and explore the bed of the 
 Seine between Grenelle and the lie des Cygnes as he 
 used to do when he was a school-boy and pick up mus- 
 sels with his teeth. 
 
 "Then he explains to me the peculiar virtues of his 
 stove, which is almost entirely an invention of his own, 
 and shows me how he can regulate the heat of the room 
 to the fraction of a degree centigrade, which he prefers 
 to Fahrenheit just as he prefers metres and centimetres 
 to inches and feet and ten to twelve ! 
 
 " After this he performs some very clever tricks with 
 billiard-balls ; juggles three of them in each hand simul- 
 taneously, and explains to me that this is an exceptional 
 achievement, as he only sees out of one eye, and that no 
 acrobat living could do the same with one eye shut. 
 
 " I quite believe him, and wonder and admire, and his 
 face beams with honest satisfaction and this is the man 
 who wrote La quatrieme Dimension! 
 
 " Then he tells me some very funny French school- 
 boy stories ; he delights in my hearty laughter ; they are 
 capital stories, but I had heard them all before when 
 I was at school. 
 
 " ' And now, M. Josselin,'' I say, 'a propos of that last
 
 389 
 
 story you've just told me; in the Trepassees de Fran- 
 fois Villon you have omitted "la tres-sage Heloise" al- 
 together/ 
 
 " ' Oh, have I ? How stupid of me ! Abelard and all 
 that ! Ah well there's plenty of time nous aliens ar- 
 ranger tout 9a ! All that sort of thing comes to me in 
 the night, you know, when Fm half asleep in bed a 
 a I mean after lunch in the afternoon, when I take my 
 siesta/ 
 
 "Then he leads me into his studio and shows me pen- 
 cil studies from the life, things of ineffable beauty of 
 form and expression things that haunt the memory. 
 
 " ' Show me a study for Dejanire/ I say. 
 
 " * Oh ! I'll draw Dejanire for you,' and he takes a 
 soft pencil and a piece of smooth card-board, and in five 
 minutes draws me an outline of a naked woman on a 
 centaur's back, a creature of touching beauty no other 
 hand in the world could produce so aristocratically 
 delicately English and of to-day so severely, so nobly 
 and classically Greek. C'est la chastete meme mais ce 
 n'est pas Dejanire ! 
 
 " He gives me this sketch, which I rechristen Godiva, 
 and value as I value few things I possess. 
 
 " Then he shows me pencil studies of children's heads, 
 from nature, and I exclaim : 
 
 " ' Heaven, what a dream of childhood ! Childhood 
 is never so beautiful as that.' 
 
 " ' Oh yes it is, in England, I assure you,' says he. 
 ' I'll show you my children presently ; and you, have you 
 any children ?' 
 
 " ' Alas ! no/ I reply ; ' I am a bachelor.' 
 
 " I remark that from time to time, just as the moon 
 veils itself behind a passing cloud, the radiance of his 
 brilliant and jovial physiognomy is eclipsed by the ex-
 
 390 
 
 pression of a sadness immense, mysterious, infinite ; this 
 is followed by a look of angelic candor and sweetness 
 and gentle heroism, that moves you strangely, even to the 
 heart, and makes appeal to all your warmest and deepest 
 sympathies the look of a very masculine Joan of Arc ! 
 You don't know why, but you feel you would make any 
 sacrifice for a man who looks at you like that, follow him 
 to the death lead a forlorn hope at his bidding. 
 
 " He does not exact from me anything so arduous as 
 this, but passing round my neck his powerful arm, he 
 says : 
 
 " * Come and drink some tea ; I should like to present 
 you to my wife.' 
 
 "And he leads me through another corridor to a 
 charming drawing-room that gives on to the green lawn 
 of the garden. 
 
 " There are several people there taking the tea. 
 
 " He presents me first to Madame Josselin. If the 
 husband is enormously handsome, the wife is a beauty 
 absolutely divine ; she, also, is very tall tres elegante; 
 she has soft wavy black hair, and eyes and eyebrows 
 d'un noir de jais, and a complexion d'une blancheur 
 de lis, with just a point of carmine in the cheeks. She 
 does not say much she speaks French with difficulty ; 
 but she expresses with her smiling eyes so cordial and 
 sincere a welcome that one feels glad to be in the same 
 room with her, one feels it is a happy privilege , it does 
 one good one ceases to feel one may possibly be an 
 intruder one almost feels one is wanted there. 
 
 " I am then presented to three or four other ladies ; 
 and it would seem that the greatest beauties of London 
 have given each other rendezvous in Madame Josselin's 
 salon this London, where are to be found the most 
 beautiful women in the world and the ugliest.
 
 391 
 
 "First, I salute the Countess of Ironsides ah, mon 
 Dieu, la Diane chasseresse la Sapho de Pradier! -Then 
 Madame Cornelys, the wife of the great sculptor, who 
 lives next door a daughter of the ancient gods of 
 Greece ! Then a magnificent blonde, an old friend of 
 theirs, who speaks French absolutely like a French- 
 woman, and says thee and thou to M. Josselin, and in- 
 troduces me to her brother, un vrai type de colosse bon 
 enfant, d'une tenue irreprochable [thank you, M. Paro- 
 ly], who also speaks the French of France, for he was 
 at school there a school-fellow of our host. 
 
 'There are two or three children, girls, more beauti- 
 ful than anything or anybody else in the house in the 
 world, I think ! They give me tea and cakes, and bread 
 and butter ; most delicious tartines, as thin as wafers, 
 and speak French well, and relate to me the biographies 
 of their animals, uue vraie menagerie which I afterwards 
 have to visit immense dogs, rabbits, hedgehogs, squir- 
 rels, white mice, and a gigantic owl, who answers to the 
 name of Minerva. 
 
 " I find myself, ma foi, very happy among these won- 
 derful people, and preserve an impression of beauty, of 
 bonhomie, of naturalness and domestic felicity quite 
 unlike anything I have ever been privileged to see an 
 impression never to be forgotten. 
 
 " But as for Etoiles Mortes and Les Trepassees de 
 Francois Villon, I really have to give them up ; the 
 beautiful big dogs are more important than all the books 
 in the world, even the master's even the master him- 
 self ! 
 
 "However, I want no explanation to see and under- 
 stand how M. Josselin has written most of his chefs- 
 d'oauvre from the depths of a happy consciousness ha- 
 bituated to all that is most graceful and charming and
 
 392 
 
 seductive in real life and a deeply sympathetic, poig- 
 nant, and compassionate sense of the contrast to all this. 
 
 " Happy mortal, happy family, happy country where 
 grow (poussent) such people, and where such children 
 flourish ! The souvenir of that so brief hour spent at 
 Gretna Lodge is one of the most beautiful souvenirs of 
 my life and, above all, the souvenir of the belle chate- 
 laine who filled my hansom with beautiful roses culled 
 by her own fair hand, which gave me at parting that 
 cordial English pressure so much more suggestive of Au 
 revoir than Adieu I 
 
 "It is with sincere regret one leaves people who part 
 with one so regretfully. 
 
 "ALPHOXSE PAROLY." 
 
 Except that good and happy women have no history, I 
 should almost like to write the history of Barty's wife, 
 and call it the history of the busiest and most hard- 
 working woman in Great Britain. 
 
 Barty left everything to her to the very signing of 
 cheques. He would have nothing to do with any busi- 
 ness of any kind. 
 
 He wouldn't even carve at lunch or dinner. Leah did, 
 unless / was there. 
 
 It is but fair to say he worked as hard as any man I 
 know. When he was not writing or drawing, he was 
 thinking about drawing or writing ; when they got to 
 Marsfield, he hardly ever stirred outside the grounds. 
 
 There he would garden with gardeners or cut down 
 trees, or do carpenter's work at his short intervals of 
 rest, or groom a horse. 
 
 How often have I seen him suddenly drop a spade or 
 axe or saw or curry-comb, and go straight off to a thatched
 
 393 
 
 gazebo he had bnilt himself, where writing materials were 
 left, and write down the happy thought that had oc- 
 curred ; and then, pipe in mouth, back to his gardening 
 or the rest ! 
 
 I also had a gazebo close to his, where I read blue- 
 books and wrote my endless correspondence with the 
 help of a secretary only too glad, both of us, to be dis- 
 turbed by festive and frolicsome young Bartys of either 
 sex by their dogs by their mother ! 
 
 Leah's province it was to attend to all the machinery 
 by which life was carried on in this big house, and social 
 intercourse, and the education of the young, and endless 
 hospitalities. 
 
 She would even try to coach her boys in Latin and 
 Euclid during their preparation times for the school 
 where they spent the day, two miles off. Such Latin ! 
 such geometry! She could never master the ablative ab- 
 solute, nor what used to be called at Brossard's le que re- 
 tranclie, nor see the necessity of demonstrating by A + B 
 what was sufficiently obvious to her without. 
 
 " Who helps you in your Latin, rny boy?" says the 
 master, with a grin. 
 
 "My father," says Geoffrey, too loyal to admit it was 
 his mother who had coached him wrong. 
 
 "Ah, I suppose he helps you with your Euclid also ?" 
 says the master, with a broader grin still. 
 
 " Yes, sir," says Geoffrey. 
 
 " Your father's French, I suppose ?" 
 
 " I dare say, sir," says Geoffrey. 
 
 " Ah, I thought so !" 
 
 All of which was very unfair to Barty, whose Latin, 
 like that of most boys who have been brought up at a 
 French school, was probably quite as good as the Eng- 
 lish school-master's own, except for its innocence of quan-
 
 394 
 
 titles; and Blanchet and Legeiidre are easier to learn 
 than Euclid, and stick longer in the memory ; and Barty 
 remembered well. 
 
 Then, besides the many friends who came to the pleas- 
 ant house to stay, or else for lunch or tea or dinner, there 
 were pious pilgrims from all parts of the world, as to a 
 shrine from Paris, from Germany, Italy, Norway, and 
 Sweden ; from America especially. Leah had to play the 
 hostess almost every day of her life, and show off her lion 
 and make him roar and wag his tail and stand on his hind 
 legs a lion that was not always in the mood to tumble 
 and be shown off, unless the pilgrims were pretty and of 
 the female sex. 
 
 Barty was a man's man par excellence, and loved to 
 forgather with men. The only men he couldn't stand 
 were those we have agreed to call in modern English the 
 Philistines and the prigs or both combined, as they can 
 sometimes be ; and this objection of his would have con- 
 siderably narrowed his circle of male acquaintances but 
 that the Philistines and the prigs, who so detest each 
 other, were so dotingly fond of Barty, and ran him to 
 earth in Marsfield. 
 
 The Philistines loved him for his world-wide populari- 
 ty ; the prigs in spite of it ! They loved him for himself 
 alone because they couldn't help it, I suppose and la- 
 mented over him as over a fallen angel. 
 
 He was happiest of all with the good denizens of 
 Bohemia, who have known want and temptation and 
 come unscathed out of the fire, but with their affec- 
 tations and insincerities and conventionalities all burnt 
 away. 
 
 Good old Bohemia alma mater dolorosa ; stern old gray 
 she-wolf with the dry teats maratre an co3ur de pierre! It 
 is not a bad school in which to graduate, if you can do so
 
 395 
 
 without loss of principle or sacrifice of the delicate bloom 
 of honor and self-respect. 
 
 Next to these I think he loved the barbarians he be- 
 longed to on his father's side, Avho, whatever their faults, 
 are seldom prigs or Philistines ; and then he loved the 
 proletarians, who had good, straightforward manners and 
 no pretension the laborer, the skilled artisan, especially 
 the toilers of the sea. 
 
 In spite of his love of his own sex, he was of the kind 
 that can go to the devil for a pretty woman. 
 
 He did not do this ; he married one instead, fortunately 
 for himself and for his children and for her, and stuck 
 to her and preferred her society to any society in the 
 world. Her mere presence seemed to have an extraordi- 
 narily soothing influence on him ; it was as though life 
 were short, and he could never see enough of her in the 
 allotted time and space; the chronic necessity of her 
 nearness to him became a habit and a second nature 
 like his pipe, as he would say. 
 
 Still, he was such a slave to his own aesthetic eye and 
 ever-youthful heart that the sight of lovely woman pleased 
 him more than the sight of anything else on earth ; he 
 delighted in her proximity, in the rustle of her garments, 
 in the sound of her voice ; and lovely woman's instinct 
 told her this, so that she was very fond of Barty in return. 
 
 He was especially popular with sweet, pretty young 
 girls, to whom his genial, happy, paternal manner always 
 endeared him. They felt as safe with Barty as with any 
 father or uncle, for all his facetious /ove-making; he 
 made them laugh, and they loved him for it, and they 
 forgot his Apolloship, and his Lionhood, and his general 
 Immensity, which he never remembered himself. 
 
 It is to be feared that women who lacked the heavenly 
 gift of good looks did not interest him quite so much,
 
 396 
 
 whatever other gifts they might possess, unless it were 
 the gift of making lovely music. The little brown night- 
 ingale outshone the brilliant bird of paradise if she were 
 a true nightingale ; if she were very brown indeed, he 
 would shut his eyes and listen with all his ears, rapt, as 
 in a heavenly dream. And the closed lids would moisten, 
 especially the lid that hid the eye that couldn't see the 
 emotional one ! although he was the least lachrymose of 
 men, since it was with such a dry eye he wrote what I 
 could scarcely read for my tears. 
 
 But his natural kindliness and geniality made him al- 
 ways try and please those who tried to please him, beau- 
 tiful or the reverse, whether they succeeded or not ; and 
 he was just as popular with the ducks and geese as with 
 the swans and peacocks and nightingales and birds of 
 paradise. The dull, commonplace dames who prosed and 
 buzzed and bored, the elderly intellectual virgins who 
 knew nothing of life but what they had read or written 
 in "Tendenz" novels, yet sadly rebuked him, more 
 in sorrow than in anger, for this passage or that in his 
 books, about things out of their ken altogether, etc. 
 
 His playful amenity disarmed the most aggressive blue- 
 stocking, orthodox or Unitarian, Catholic or Hebrew 
 radicals, agnostics, vegetarians, teetotalers, anti-vaccina- 
 tionists, anti-vivisectionists even anti-things that don't 
 concern decent women at all, whether married or single. 
 
 It was only when his privacy was invaded by some pat- 
 ronizing, loud-voiced nouvelle-riche with a low-bred physi- 
 ognomy that no millions on earth could gild or refine, 
 and manners to match ; some foolish, fashionable, would- 
 be worldling, who combined the arch little coquetries and 
 impertinent affectations of a spoilt beauty with the ug- 
 liness of an Aztec or an Esquimau ; some silly, titled 
 old frump who frankly ignored his tea-making wife and
 
 397 
 
 daughters and talked to Mm only and only about her 
 grotesque and ugly self and told him of all the famous 
 painters who had wanted to paint her for the last hun- 
 dred years it was only then he grew glum and reserved 
 and depressed and made an unfavorable impression on 
 the other sex. 
 
 What it must have cost him not to express his disgust 
 more frankly ! for reticence on any matter was almost a 
 torture to him. 
 
 Most of us have a mental sanctum to which we retire 
 at times, locking the door behind us ; and there we think 
 of high and beautiful things, and hold commune with 
 our Maker ; or count our money, or improvise that rep- 
 artee the gods withheld last night, and shake hands 
 with ourselves for our wit ; or caress the thought of some 
 darling, secret wickedness or vice ; or revel in dreams of 
 some hidden hate, or some love we mustn't own ; and 
 curse those we have to be civil to whether we like them 
 or not, and nurse our little envies till we almost get to 
 like them. 
 
 There we remember all the stupid and unkind things 
 we've ever said or thought or done, and all the slights 
 that have ever been put on us, and secretly plan the 
 revenge that never comes off because time has soft- 
 ened our hearts, let us hope, when opportunity serves at 
 last ! 
 
 That Barty had no such holy of holies to creep into I 
 feel pretty sure unless it was the wifely heart of Leah ; 
 whatever came into his head came straight out of his 
 mouth ; he had nothing to conceal, and thought aloud, 
 for all the world to hear ; and it does credit, I think, to 
 the singular goodness and guilelessness of his nature that 
 he could afford to be so outspoken through life and yet 
 give so little offence to others as he did. His indiscretion
 
 398 
 
 did very little harm, and his naive self-revelation only 
 made him the more lovable to those who knew him well. 
 
 They were poor creatures, the daws who pecked at that 
 manly heart, so stanch and warm and constant. 
 
 As for Leah, it was easy to see that she looked upon 
 her husband as a fixed star, and was well pleased to tend 
 and minister and revolve, and shine with no other light 
 than his; it was in reality an absolute adoration on her 
 part. But she very cleverly managed to hide it from 
 him ; she was not the kind of woman that makes a door- 
 mat of herself for the man she loves. She kept him in 
 very good order indeed. 
 
 It was her theory that female adoration is not good 
 for masculine vanity, and that he got quite enough of it 
 outside his own home ; and she would make such fun of 
 him and his female adorers all over the world that he 
 grew to laugh at them himself, and to value a pat on 
 the back and a hearty " Well done, Barty !" from his wife 
 more than 
 
 "The blandishments of all the womankind 
 In Europe and America combined." 
 
 Gentle and kind and polite as she was, however, she 
 could do battle in defence of her great man, who was so 
 backward at defending himself ; and very effective battle 
 too. 
 
 As an instance among many, illustrating her method of 
 warfare : Once at an important house a very immense per- 
 sonage (who had an eye for a pretty woman) had asked 
 to be introduced to her and had taken her down to sup- 
 per ; a very immense personage indeed, whose fame had 
 penetrated to the uttermost ends of the earth and de- 
 servedly made his name a beloved household word 
 wherever our tongue is spoken, so that it was in every
 
 399 
 
 Englishman's mouth all over the world as Barty's is 
 now. 
 
 Leah was immensely impressed, and treated his elderly 
 Immensity to a very full measure of the deference that 
 was his due ; and such open homage is not always good 
 for even the Immensest Immensities it sometimes makes 
 them give themselves immense airs. So that this par- 
 ticular Immensity began mildly but firmly to patronize 
 Leah. This she didn't mind on her own account, but 
 when he said, quite casually : 
 
 " By-the-way, I forget if I know your good husband ; 
 do I ?" 
 she was not pleased, and immediately answered : 
 
 "I really can't say; I don't think I ever heard him 
 mention your name !" 
 
 This was not absolutely veracious on Leah's part ; for 
 to Barty in those days this particular great man was a 
 god, and he was always full of him. But it brought the 
 immense one back to his bearings at once, and he left 
 off patronizing and was almost humble. 
 
 Anyhow, it was a lie so white that the recording angel 
 will probably delete what there is of it with a genial 
 smile, and leave a little blank in its place. 
 
 In an old diary of Leah's I find the following entry : 
 
 " March 6th, 1874. Mamma and Ida Scatcherd came 
 to stay. In the evening our sixth daughter and eighth 
 child was born." 
 
 Julia (Mrs. Mainwaring) was this favored person 
 and is still. Julia and her predecessors have all lived 
 and flourished up to now. 
 
 The Josselins had been exceptionally fortunate in their 
 children ; each new specimen seemed an even finer speci- 
 men than the last. The health of this remarkable
 
 400 
 
 family had been exemplary measles, and mumps, and 
 whooping-cough their only ailments. 
 
 During the month of Leah's confinement Barty's 
 nocturnal literary activity was unusually great. Night 
 after night he wrote in his sleep, and accumulated enough 
 raw material to last him a lifetime; for the older he 
 grew and the more practised his hand the longer it took 
 him to give his work the shape he wished ; he became 
 more fastidious year by year as he became less of an 
 amateur. 
 
 One morning, a day or two before his wife's complete 
 recovery, he found a long personal letter from Martia by 
 his bedside a letter that moved him very deeply, and 
 gave him food for thought during many weeks and 
 months and years : 
 
 " MY BELOVED BARTY, The time has come at last 
 when I must bid you farewell. 
 
 "I have outstayed my proper welcome on earth as a 
 disembodied conscience by just a hundred years, and my 
 desire for reincarnation has become an imperious passion 
 not to be resisted. 
 
 "It is more than a desire it is a duty as well, a duty 
 far too long deferred. 
 
 " Barty, I am going to be your next child. I can con- 
 ceive no greater earthly felicity than to be a child of 
 yours and Leah's. I should have been one long before, 
 but that you and I have had so much to do together for 
 this beautiful eartlv a great debt to pay : you, for being 
 as you are ; I, for having known you. 
 
 " Barty, you have no conception what you are to me 
 and always have been. 
 
 " I am to you but a name, a vague idea, a mysterious 
 inspiration; sometimes a questionable guide, I fear.
 
 " 'I DON'T THINK I EVER HEARD HIM MENTION YOUR NAME'"
 
 402 
 
 You don't even believe all I have told you about myself 
 you think it all a somnambulistic invention of your 
 own ; and so does your wife, and so does your friend. 
 
 "0 that I could connect myself in your mind with the 
 shape I wore when I was last a living thing ! No shape 
 on earth, not either yours or Leah's or that of any child 
 yet born to you both, is more beautiful to the eye that has 
 learned how to see than the fashion of that lost face and 
 body of mine. 
 
 " You wore the shape once, and so did your father 
 and mother, for you were Martians. Leah was a Martian, 
 and wore it too ; there are many of them here they are 
 the best on earth, the very salt thereof. I mean to be 
 the best of them all, and one of the happiest. Oh, help 
 me to that ! 
 
 " Barty, when I am a splendid son of yours or a sweet 
 and lovely daughter, all remembrance of what I was be- 
 fore will have been wiped out of me until I die. But 
 you will remember, and so will Leah, and both will love 
 me with such a love as no earthly parents have ever felt 
 for any child of theirs yet. 
 
 "Think of the poor loving soul, lone, wandering, but 
 not lost, that will so trustfully look up at you out of 
 those gleeful innocent eyes ! 
 
 " How that soul has suffered both here and elsewhere 
 you don't know, and never will, till the secrets of all 
 hearts shall be disclosed ; and I am going to forget it 
 myself for a few decades sixty, seventy, eighty years 
 perhaps ; such happy years, I hope with you for my 
 father and Leah for my mother during some of them at 
 least and sweet grandchildren of yours, I hope, for my 
 sons and daughters ! Why, life to me now will be al- 
 most a holiday. 
 
 " Oh, train me up the way I should go ! Bring me up
 
 403 
 
 to be healthy and chaste and strong and brave never to 
 know a mean ambition or think an ungenerous thought 
 never to yield to a base or unworthy temptation. 
 
 " If I'm a boy and I want to be a boy very much 
 (although, perhaps, a girl would be dearer to your heart) 
 don't let me be either a soldier or a sailor, however 
 much I may wish it as a Josselin or a Eohan ; don't 
 bring me up to buy or sell like a Gibson, or deal in law 
 like a Bletchley. 
 
 " Bring me up to invent, or make something useful, 
 if it's only pickles or soap, but not to buy and sell them ; 
 bring me up to build or heal or paint or write or make 
 music to help or teach or please. 
 
 "If I'm a girl, bring me up to be as much like Leah 
 as you can, and marry me to just such another as your- 
 self, if you can find him. Whether I'm a girl or a boy, 
 call me Marty, that my name may rhyme with yours. 
 
 "When my conscience re-embodies itself, I want it 
 never to know another pang of self-reproach. And when 
 I'm grown up, if you think it right to do so, tell me who 
 and what I once was, that I may love you both the more ; 
 tell me how fondly I loved you when I was a bland and 
 fleeting little animalcule, without a body, but making 
 my home in yours so that when you die I may know 
 how irrevocably bound up together we must forever be, 
 we three ; and rejoice the more in your death and Leah's 
 and my own. Teach me over again all I've ever taught 
 you, Barty over and over again ! 
 
 " Alas ! perhaps you don't believe all this ! How can 
 I give you a sign ? 
 
 " There are many ways ; but a law, of necessity in- 
 exorable, forbids it. Such little entity as I possess would 
 cease to be ; it was all but lost when I saved your life 
 and again when I told you that you were the beloved of
 
 404 
 
 Julia Royce. It would not do for us Martians to meddle 
 with earthly things ; the fat would soon be in the fire, I 
 can tell you ! 
 
 " Try and trust me, Barty, and give me the benefit of 
 any doubt. 
 
 "You have work planned out for many years to come, 
 and are now yourself so trained that you can do without 
 me. You know what you have still to say to mankind ; 
 never write a line about which you are not sure. 
 
 " For another night or two you will be my host, and 
 this splendid frame of yours my hostelry ; on y est tres 
 bien. Be hospitable still for a little while make the 
 most of me ; hug me tight, squeeze me warm ! 
 
 " As soon as Leah is up and about and herself again 
 you will know me no more, and no more feel the north. 
 
 " Ah ! you will never realize what it is for me to bid 
 you good-bye, my Barty, my Barty ! All that is in your 
 big heart and powerful brain to feel of grief belongs to 
 me, now that you are fast asleep. And your genius for 
 sorrow, which you have never really tested yet, is as 
 great as any gift you possess. 
 
 "Happy Barty, who have got to forty years without 
 sounding the great depths, and all through me ! what 
 will you do without your poor devoted unknown Martia 
 to keep watch over you and ward to fight for you like 
 a wild-cat, if necessary ? 
 
 " Leah must be your wild-cat now. She has it in her 
 to be a tigress when you are concerned, or any of her 
 children ! Next to yon, Leah is the darling of my heart ; 
 for it's your heart I make use of to love her with. 
 
 " I want you to tell the world all about your Martia 
 some day. They may disbelieve, as you do ; but good 
 fruit will come of it in the future. Martians will have 
 a freer hand with you all, and that will be a good thing
 
 405 
 
 for the earth ; they were trained in a good hard school 
 they are the Spartans of our universe. 
 
 " Such things will come to pass, before many years are 
 over, as are little dreamt of now, and all through your 
 wanting to swallow that dose of cyanide at No. 36 Rue 
 des Ursulines Blanches, and my having the gumption to 
 prevent you ! 
 
 " It's a good seed that we have sown, you and I. It 
 Avas not right that this beautiful planet should go much 
 longer drifting through space without a single hope that 
 is not an illusion, without a single hint of what life 
 should really be, without a goal. 
 
 " AVhy such darkness under so bright a sun ! such 
 blindness to what is so patent ! such a deaf ear to the 
 roaring of that thunderous harmony which you call the 
 eternal silence ! you of the earth, earthy, who can hear 
 the little trumpet of the mosquito so well that it makes 
 you fidget and fret and fume all night, and robs you of 
 your rest. Then the sun rises and frightens the mos- 
 quitoes away, and you think that's what the sun is for 
 and are thankful ; but why the deuce a mosquito should 
 sting you, you can't make out ! mystery of mysteries ! 
 
 "At the back of your brain is a little speck of perish- 
 able matter, Barty ; it is no bigger than a needle's point, 
 but it is bigger in you than in anybody else I know, ex- 
 cept in Leah ; and in your children it is bigger still- 
 almost as big as the point of a pin ! 
 
 " If they pair well, and it is in them to do so if they 
 follow their inherited instinct, their children and their 
 children's children will have that speck still bigger. 
 When that speck becomes as big as a millet-seed in your 
 remote posterity, then it will be as big as in a Martian, 
 and the earth will be a very different place, and man of 
 earth greater and even better than the Martian by all the
 
 406 
 
 greatness of his ampler, subtler, and more complex 
 brain ; his sense of the Deity will be as an eagle's sense of 
 the sun at noon in a cloudless tropical sky ; and he will 
 know how to bear that effulgence without a blink, as he 
 stands on his lonely summit, ringed by the azure world. 
 
 "Indeed, there will be no more Martians in Mars by 
 that time ; they are near the end of their lease ; all good 
 Martians will have gone to Venus, let us hope ; if not, to 
 the Sun itself ! 
 
 " Man has many thousands of years before him yet ere 
 his little ball of earth gets too cold for him; "the little 
 speck in his brain may grow to the size of a pea, a cherry, 
 a walnut, an egg, an orange ! He will have in him the 
 magnetic consciousness of the entire solar system, and 
 hold the keys of time and space as long and as far as 
 the sun shines for us all and then there will be the 
 beginning of everything. And all through that little 
 episode in the street of those White Ursulines ! And 
 the seed of Barty and Leah will overflow to the utter- 
 most ends of the earth, and finally blossom and bear fruit 
 for ever and ever beyond the stars. 
 
 " What a beginning for a new order of things ! what a 
 getting up-stairs ! what an awakening ! what an annunci- 
 ation ! 
 
 " Do you remember that knock at the door ? 
 
 " ' II est dix heures, savez-vous ? Voulez-vous votre 
 cafe dans votre chambre ?' 
 
 " She little knew, poor little Fran! humble little Finche 
 Torfs, lowly Flemish virgin, who loved you as the moth 
 loves the star ; vilain mangeur de coeurs que vous etes ! 
 
 Barty, I wish your wife to hear nothing of this till 
 the child who once was your Martia shall have seen the 
 light of day with eyes of its own ; tell her that I have 
 left you at last, but don't tell her why or how ; tell her
 
 407 
 
 some day, years hence, if you think she will love me the 
 better for it ; not otherwise. 
 
 " When you wake, Barty, I shall still be inside you ; 
 say to me in your mezza voce all the kind things you 
 can think of such things as you would have said to 
 your mother had she lived till now, and you were speed- 
 ing her on a long and uncertain journey. 
 
 " How you would have loved your mother ! She was 
 most beautiful, and of the type so dear to you. Her 
 skin was almost as white as Leah's, her eyes almost as 
 black, her hair even blacker; like Leah, she was tall 
 and slim and lithe and graceful. She might have been 
 Leah's mother, too, for the likeness between them. How 
 often you remind me of her when you laugh or sing, and 
 when you're funny in French; those droll,, quick gestures 
 and quaint intonations, that ease and freedom and deft- 
 ness as you move ! And then you become English in a 
 moment, and your big, burly, fair-haired father has come 
 back with his high voice, and his high spirits, and his 
 frank blue eyes, like yours, so kind and brave and genial. 
 
 "And you, dear, what a baby you were a very prince 
 among babies ; ah ! if I can only be like that when I 
 begin again ! 
 
 "The people in the Tuileries garden used to turn 
 round and stare and smile at you when Rosalie with the 
 long blue streamers bore you along as proudly as if Louis 
 Philippe were your grandfather and she the royal wet- 
 nurse ; and later, after that hideous quarrel about noth- 
 ing, and the fatal fight by the 'mare aux biches/ how the 
 good fisher people of Le Pollet adored you! *'Un vrai 
 petit St. Jean ! il nous portera bonheur, bien sur !' 
 
 "You have been thoroughly well loved all your life, 
 my Barty, but most of all by me never forget that ! 
 
 "I have been your father and your mother when they
 
 408 
 
 sat and watched your baby-sleep; I have been Rosalie 
 when she gave you the breast ; I have been your French 
 grandfather and grandmother quarrelling as to which of 
 the two should nurse you as they sat and sunned them- 
 selves on their humble doorstep in the Rue des Guignes ! 
 
 " I have been your doting wife when you sang to her, 
 your children when you made them laugh till they cried. 
 I've been Lady Archibald when you danced the Diep- 
 poise after tea, in Dover, with your little bare legs ; and 
 Aunt Caroline, too, as she nursed you in Malines after 
 that silly duel where you behaved so well ; and I've been 
 by turns Merovee Brossard, Bonzig, old Laferte, Mile. 
 Marceline, Finche Torfs, poor little Marianina, Julia 
 Royce, Father Louis, the old Abbe, Bob Maurice all the 
 people you've ever charmed, or amused, or been kind to 
 a legion ; good heavens ! I have been them all ! What 
 a snowball made up of all these loves I've been rolling 
 after you all these years ! and now it has all got to melt 
 away in a single night, and with it the remembrance of 
 all I've ever been during ages untold. 
 
 " And I've no voice to bid you good-bye, my beloved ; 
 no arms to hug you with, no eyes to weep I, a daughter 
 of the most affectionate, and clinging, and caressing race 
 of little people in existence ! Such eyes as I once had, 
 too; such warm, soft, furry arms, and such a voice it 
 would have wanted no words to express all that I feel 
 now ; that voice nous savons notre orthographic en 
 musique la has ! 
 
 " How it will please, perhaps, to remember even this 
 farewell some day, when we're all together again, with 
 nothing to come between ! 
 
 "And now, my beloved, there is no such thing as good- 
 bye; it is a word that has no real meaning; but it is so 
 English and pretty and sweet and child-like and non-
 
 409 
 
 sensical that I could write it over and over again just 
 for fun ! 
 
 "So good-bye! good-bye! good-bye! till I wake up 
 once more after a long living sleep of many years. I 
 hope ; a sleep filled with happy dreams of you, dear, de- 
 lightful people, whom I've got to live with and love, and 
 learn to lose once more ; and then no more good-byes ! 
 
 "MARTI A." 
 
 80 much for Martia whoever or whatever it was that 
 went by that name in Barty's consciousness. 
 
 After such close companionship for so many years, the 
 loss of her or it was like the loss of a sixth and most 
 valuable sense, worse almost than the loss of his sight 
 would have been ; and with this he was constantly 
 threatened, for he most unmercifully taxed his remaining 
 eye, and the field of his vision had narrowed year by year. 
 
 But this impending calamity did not frighten him as 
 in the old days. ,His wife was with him now, and as 
 long as she was by his side he could have borne any- 
 thing blindness, poverty, dishonor anything in the 
 world. If he lost her, he would survive her loss just 
 long enough to put his affairs in order, and no more. 
 
 But most distressfully he missed the physical feeling 
 of the north even in his sleep. This strange bereave- 
 ment drew him and Leah even more closely together, if 
 that were possible ; and she was well content to reign 
 alone in the heart of her fractious, unreasonable but 
 most affectionate, humorous, and irresistible great man. 
 Although her rival had been but a name and an idea, 
 a mere abstraction in which she had never really be- 
 lieved, she did not find it altogether displeasing to her- 
 self that the lively Martia was no more ; she has almost 
 told me as much.
 
 410 
 
 And thus began for them both the happiest and most 
 beautiful period of their joint lives, in spite of sorrows 
 yet to come. She took such care of him that he might 
 have been as blind as Belisarius himself, and he seemed 
 almost to depend upon her as much so wrapt up was he 
 in the work of his life, so indifferent to all mundane and 
 practical affairs. What eyesight was not wanted for his 
 pen and pencil he reserved to look at her with at his 
 oeloved children, and the things of beauty in and out- 
 side Marsfield : pictures, old china, skies, hills, trees, and 
 river; and what wits remained he kept to amuse his 
 family and his friends there was enough and to spare. 
 
 The older he grew the more he teemed and seethed and 
 bubbled and shone and set others shining round him 
 even myself. It is no wonder Marsfield became such a 
 singularly agreeable abode for all who dwelt there, even 
 for the men-servants and the maid-servants, and the birds 
 and the beasts, and the stranger within its gates and 
 for me a kind of earthly paradise. 
 
 And now, gentle reader, I want very badly to talk 
 about myself a little, if you don't mind just for half 
 a dozen pages or so, which you can skip if you like. 
 Whether you do so or not, it will not hurt you and it 
 will do me a great deal of good. 
 
 I feel uncommonly sad, and very lonely indeed, now 
 that Barty is gone ; and with him my beloved comrade 
 Leah. 
 
 The only people left to me that I'm really fond of ex- 
 cept -my dear widowed sister, Ida Scatcherd are all so 
 young. They're Josselins, of course one and all and 
 they're all that's kind and droll and charming, and I 
 adore them. But they can't quite realize what this sort 
 of bereavement means to a man of just my age, who has
 
 'I'M A PHILISTINE, AND AM NOT ASHAMED"'
 
 412 - 
 
 still got some years of life before him, probably and is 
 yet an old man. 
 
 The Right Honorable Sir Robert Maurice, Bart., M.P., 
 etc., etc., etc. That's me. I take up a whole line of 
 manuscript. I might be a noble lord if I chose, and take 
 up two ! 
 
 I'm a liberal conservative, an opportunist, a pessi-opti- 
 mist, an in-medio-tutissimist, and attend divine service 
 at the Temple Church. 
 
 I'm a Philistine, and not ashamed ; so was Moliere 
 so was Cervantes. So, if you like, was the late Martin 
 Farquhar Tupper and those who read him ; we're of all 
 sorts in Philistia, the great and the small, the good and 
 the bad. 
 
 I'm in the sixties sound of wind and limb only two 
 false teeth one at each side, bicuspids, merely for show. 
 I'm rather bald, but it suits my style ; a little fat, per- 
 haps a pound and a half over sixteen stone ! but I'm an 
 inch and a half over six feet, and very big-boned. Al- 
 together, diablement bien conserve ! I sleep well, the 
 sleep of the just ; I have a good appetite and a good di- 
 gestion, and a good conceit of myself still, thank Heaven 
 though nothing like what it used to be ! One can sur- 
 vive the loss of one's self - respect ; but of one's vanity, 
 never. 
 
 What a prosperous and happy life mine has been, to 
 be sure, up to a few short mouths ago hardly ever an 
 ache or a pain ! my only real griefs, my dear mother's 
 death ten years back, and my father's in 1870. Yes, I 
 have* warmed both hands at the fire of life, aud even 
 burnt my fingers now and then, but not severely. 
 
 One love disappointment. The sting of it lasted a 
 couple of years, the compensation more than thirty ! I 
 loved her all the better, perhaps, that I did not marry
 
 413 
 
 her. I'm afraid it is not in me to love a very good wife 
 of my own as much as I really ought ! 
 
 And I love her children as well as if they'd been mine, 
 and her grandchildren even better. They are irresistible, 
 these grandchildren of Barty's and Leah's mine wouldn't 
 have been a patch on them ; besides, I get all the fun and 
 none of the bother and anxiety. Evidently it was my 
 true vocation to remain single and be a tame cat in a 
 large, warm house, where there are lots of nice children. 
 
 happy Bob Maurice ! happy sexagenarian ! 
 
 " me fortunatum, mea si bona norim I" ( What 
 would Pure Brossard say at this ? he would give me a 
 twisted pinch on the arm and serve me right !) 
 
 I'm very glad I've been successful, though it's not a 
 very high achievement to make a very large fortune by 
 buying and selling that which put into a man's mouth is 
 said to steal away his brains ! 
 
 But it does better things than this. It reconciles and 
 solves and resolves mental discords, like music. It makes 
 music for people who have no ear and there are so many 
 of these in the world that I'm a millionaire, and Franz 
 Schubert died a pauper. So I prefer to drink beer as 
 he did ; and I never miss a Monday Pop if I can help it. 
 
 / have done better things, too. I have helped to 
 govern my country and make its laws ; but it all came 
 out of wine to begin with all from learning how to buy 
 and sell i We're a nation of shopkeepers, although the 
 French keep better shops than ours, and more of them. 
 
 I'm glad I'm successful because of Barty, although 
 success, which brings the world to our feet, does* not 
 always endear us to the friend of our bosom. If I had 
 been a failure Barty would have stuck to me like a brick, 
 I feel sure, instead of my sticking to him like a leech ! 
 And the sight of his success might have soured me that
 
 414 
 
 eternal chorus of praise, that perpetual feast of pudding 
 in which I should have had no part but to take my share 
 as a mere guest, and listen and look on and applaud, and 
 wish I'd never been born ! 
 
 As it is, I listened and looked on and clapped my hands 
 with as much pride and pleasure as if Barty had been my 
 son and my share of the pudding never stuck in my 
 throat ! 
 
 I should have been always on the watch to take him 
 down a peg when he was pleased with himself to hold 
 him cheap and overpraise some duffer in his hearing so 
 that I might save my own self-esteem ; to pay him bad 
 little left-handed compliments, him and his, whenever I 
 was out of humor ; and I should have been always out of 
 humor, having failed in life. 
 
 And then I should have gone home wretched for I 
 have a conscience and woke up in the middle of the 
 night and thought of Barty ; and what a kind, genial, 
 jolly, large-minded, and generous-hearted old chap he 
 was and always had been and buried my face in my pil- 
 low, and muttered : 
 
 " Ach ! what a poor, mean, jealous beast I am un fruit 
 sec ! un malheureux rate !" 
 
 With all my success, this life-long exclusive cultivation 
 of Barty's society, and that of his artistic friends, which 
 has somehow unfitted me for the society of my brother- 
 merchants of wine and most merchants of everything 
 else has not, I regret to say, quite fitted me to hold 
 my own among the "leaders of intellectual modern 
 thought," whose company I would fain seek and keep 
 in preference to any other. 
 
 My very wealth seems to depress and disgust them, as 
 it does me and I'm no genius, I admit, and a poor con- 
 versationalist,
 
 415 
 
 To amass wealth is an engrossing pursuit and now 
 that I have amassed a good deal more than I quite know 
 what to do with, it seems to me a very ignoble one. It 
 chokes up everything that makes life worth living; it 
 leaves so little time for the constant and regular practice 
 of those ingenuous arts which faithfully to have learned 
 is said to soften the manners, and make one an agreeable 
 person all round. 
 
 It is even more abrutissant than the mere pursuit of 
 sport or pleasure. 
 
 How many a noble lord I know who's almost as beastly 
 rich as myself, and twice as big a fool by nature, and per- 
 haps not a better fellow at bottom yet who can com- 
 mand the society of all there is of the best in science, 
 literature, and art ! 
 
 Not but what they will come and dine with me fast 
 enough, these shining lights of culture and intellect my 
 food is very good, although I say it, and I get noble 
 lords to meet them. 
 
 But they talk their real talk to each other not to me 
 and to the noble lords who sit by them at my table, and 
 who try to understand what they say. With me they fall 
 back on politics and bimetallism, for all the pains Fve 
 taken to get up the subjects that interest them, and keep 
 myself posted in all they've written and done. Precious 
 little they know about bimetallism or politics ! 
 
 Is it only on account of their pretty manners that my 
 titled friends are such favorites with these highly in- 
 tellectual guests of mine and with me ? If so, then 
 pretty manners should come before everything else in the 
 world, and be taught instead of Latin and Greek. 
 
 But if it's only because they're noble lords, then I'm 
 beginning to think with Mr. Labouchere that it's high 
 time the Upper House were abolished, and its denizens
 
 416 
 
 wafted into space, since they make such siiobs of us all- 
 including your humble servant, of course, who at least 
 is not quite so snobbish as to know himself for a damned 
 snob and pretend he isn't one. 
 
 Anyhow, I'm glad my life has been such a success. 
 But would I live it all over again ? Even the best of it? 
 The " forty year " ? 
 
 Taking one consideration with another, most decidedly 
 not. 
 
 I have only met two men of my own age who would 
 live their lives over again. They both cared more for 
 their meals than for anything else in the world and they 
 have always had four of these everyday ; sometimes even 
 five ! plenty of variety, and never a meal to disagree with 
 them ! affaire d'estomac ! They simply want to eat all 
 those meals once more. They lived to feed, and to re- 
 feed would re-live ! 
 
 My meals have never disagreed with me either but I 
 have always found them monotonous ; they have always 
 been .so simple and so regular when I've had the ordering 
 of them ! Fried soles, chops or steaks, and that sort of 
 thing, and a pint of lager-beer no wine for me, thank 
 you ; I sell it and all this just to serve as a mere foun- 
 dation for a smoke and a chat with Barty, if possible ! 
 
 Hardly ever an ache or a pain, and I wouldn't live it 
 all over again ! yet I hope to live another twenty years, 
 if only to take Leah's unborn great-grandchildren to the 
 dentist's, and tip them at school, and treat them to the 
 pantomime and Madame Tussaud's, as I did their moth- 
 ers and grandmothers before them or their fathers and 
 grandfathers. 
 
 This seems rather inconsistent ! For would I care, 
 twenty years hence, to re-live these coming twenty years? 
 Evidently not it's out of the question.
 
 417 
 
 So why don't I give up at once ? I know how to do it, 
 without pain, without scandal, without even invalidating 
 my life-insurance, about which I don't care a rap ! 
 
 Why don't I ? why don't you, middle-aged reader 
 with all the infirmities of age before you and all the 
 pleasures of youth behind ? Anyhow, we don't, either 
 you or I and so there's an end on't. 
 
 Pandora ! I have promised myself that I would 
 take a great-grandchild of Barty's on a flying-machine 
 from Marsfield to London and back in half an hour 
 and that great-grandchild can't well be born for several 
 years perhaps not for another twenty ! 
 
 And now, gentle reader, I've had my little say, and 
 I'm a good deal better, thanks, and I'll try not to talk 
 about myself any more. 
 
 Except just to mention that in the summer of 1876 I 
 contested East Eosherville in the Conservative interest 
 and was successful and owed my success to the canvass- 
 ing of Barty and Leah, who had no politics of their own 
 whatever, and would have canvassed for me just as con- 
 scientiously if I'd been a Radical, probably more so ! For 
 if Barty had permitted himself any politics at all, he 
 would have been a red-hot Radical, I fear and his wife 
 would have followed suit. And so, perhaps, would I ! 
 
 27
 
 part Centb 
 
 "Je suis alle de bon matin 
 
 Ctieillir la violetle, 
 Et 1'aubepine, et le jasmin, 
 
 Pour celebrer ta ffite. 
 J'ai lie de ma propre main 
 Bouton de rose et romarin 
 
 Pour couronner ta blonde tfite. 
 
 " Mais de ta royale beaute 
 Sois humble, je te prie. 
 Ici tout meurt, la fleur, 1'ete, 
 
 La jeunesse et la vie : 
 Bientot, bientot ce jour sera, 
 Ma belle, ou 1'on te portera 
 
 Dans un linceul, p&le et fletrie. " 
 
 A Favorite Song of MARY TREVOR'S. 
 
 THAT was a pleasant summer. 
 
 First of all we went to Ste. Adresse, a suburb of 
 Havre, where there is very good bathing with rafts, 
 perissoires, pique-tttes to dive from all those aquatic de- 
 lights the French are so clever at inventing, and which 
 make a " station balneaire " so much more amusing than 
 a mere British watering-place. 
 
 We made a large party and bathed together every 
 morning ; and Barty and I taught the young ones to dive 
 and do " la coupe " in the true orthodox form, with that 
 free horizontal sweep of each alternate arm that gives it 
 such distinction.
 
 419 
 
 It was very good fun to see those rosy boys and girls 
 taking their "hussardes" neatly without a splash from 
 the little platform at the top of the pole, and solemnly 
 performing "la coupe" in the wake of their papa ; one 
 on his back. Right out to sea they went, I bringing up 
 the rear and the faithful Jean-Baptiste in attendance 
 with his boat, and Leah inside it her anxious eyes on 
 the stretch to count those curly heads again and again. 
 She was a good mathematician, and the tale, always came 
 right in the end ; and home was reached at last, and no 
 one a bit the worse for a good long swim in those well- 
 aired, sunlit waves. 
 
 Once we went on the top of the diligence to ]tretat 
 for the day, and there we talked of poor Bonzig and his 
 first and last dip in the sea ; and did " la coupe " in the 
 waters that had been so fatal to him, poor fellow ! 
 
 Then we went by the steamer Jean Bart to Trou- 
 ville and Deauville, and up the Seine in a steam-launch 
 to Rouen. 
 
 In the afternoons and evenings we took long country 
 walks and caught moths, or went to Havre by tramway 
 and cleared out all the pastry-cooks in the Rue de Paris, 
 and watched the transatlantic steamers, out or home, 
 from that gay pier which so happily combines business 
 with pleasure utile dulci, as Pere Brossard would have 
 said and walked home by the charming Cote d'lngou- 
 ville, sacred to the memory of Modeste Mignon. 
 
 And then, a little later on, I was a good Uncle Bob, 
 and took the whole party to Auteuil, near Paris, and 
 hired two lordly mansions next door to each other in the 
 Villa Montmorency, and turned their gardens into one. 
 
 Altogether, with the Scatcherds and ourselves, eight 
 children, governesses, nurses, and other servants, and 
 dogs and the smaller animals, we were a very large party,
 
 420 
 
 and a very lively one. I like this sort of thing better 
 than anything else in the world. 
 
 I hired carriages and horses galore, and for six weeks 
 we made ourselves thoroughly comfortable and at home 
 in Paris and around. 
 
 That was the happiest holiday I ever had since the 
 vacation Barty and I spent at the LaferteV in the Gue des 
 Aulnes when we were school-boys. 
 
 And such was our love for the sport he called " la 
 chasse aux souvenirs" that one day we actually went 
 there, travelling by train to La Tremblaye, where we 
 spent the night. 
 
 It was a sad disenchantment ! 
 
 The old Lafertes were dead, the young ones had left 
 that part of the country ; and the house and what re- 
 mained of the gardens now belonged to another family, 
 and had become formal and mean and business-like in 
 aspect, and much reduced in size. 
 
 Much of the outskirts of the forest had been cleared 
 and was being cleared still, and cheap little houses run 
 up for workmen ; an immense and evil-smelling factory 
 with a tall chimney had replaced the old home-farm, and 
 was connected by a single line of rails with the station of 
 La Tremblaye. The clear, pellucid stream where we used 
 to catch crayfish had been canalized " s'est encanaille," 
 as Barty called it its waters fouled by barge traffic and 
 all kinds of horrors. 
 
 We soon found the haunted pond that Barty was so 
 fond of but quite in the open, close to an enormous 
 brick-field, and only half full ; and with all its trees cut 
 down, including the tree on which they had hanged the 
 gay young Viscount who had behaved so badly to Sera- 
 phine Doucet, and on which Seraphine Doucet after- 
 wards hanged herself in remorse.
 
 421 
 
 No more friendly charcoal-burners, no more wolves or 
 boars or cerfs dix-cors ; and as for were-wolves, the very 
 memory of them had died out. 
 
 There seems no greater desecration to me than cutting 
 down an old and well-remembered French forest I have 
 loved ; and solving all its mystery, and laying bare the 
 nakedness of the land in a way so brutal and expeditious 
 and unexpected. It reminds one of the manner in which 
 French market-women will pluck a goose before it's quite 
 dead ; you bristle with indignation to see it, but you 
 mustn't interfere. 
 
 La Tremblaye itself had become a nourishing manu- 
 facturing town, and to our jaundiced and disillusioned 
 eyes everybody and everything was as ugly as could be 
 and I can't say we made much of a bag in the way of 
 souvenirs. 
 
 We were told that young Laferte was a barrister at 
 Angers, prosperous and married. We deliberated Avhether 
 we would hunt him up and talk of old times. Then we 
 reflected how curiously cold and inhospitable Frenchmen 
 can sometimes be to old English friends in circumstances 
 like these and how little they care to talk of old times 
 and all that, unless it's the Englishman who plays the 
 host. 
 
 Ask a quite ordinary Frenchman to come and dine 
 with you in London, and see what a genial and charming 
 person he can be what a quick bosom friend, and with 
 what a glib and silver tongue to praise the warmth of 
 your British welcome. 
 
 Then go and call on him when you find yourself in 
 Paris and you will soon learn to leave quite ordinary 
 Frenchmen alone, on their own side of the Channel. 
 
 Happily, there are exceptions to this rule ! 
 
 Thus the sweet Laferte remembrance, which had so
 
 432 
 
 often come back to me in my dreams, was forever spoiled 
 by this unlucky trip. 
 
 It had turned that leaf from the tablets of my memory 
 into a kind of palimpsest, so that I could no longer quite 
 make out the old handwriting for the new, which would 
 not be obliterated, and these were confused lines it was 
 hard to read between with all my skill ! 
 
 Altogether we were uncommonly glad to get back to 
 the Villa Montmorency from the distorted shadows of 
 a nightmare to happy reality. 
 
 There, all was fresh and delightful ; as boys we had 
 often seen the outside walls of that fine property which 
 had come to the speculative builder at last, but never a 
 glimpse within ; so that there was no desecration for us 
 in the modern laying out of that beautiful double garden 
 of ours, whatever there might have been for such ghosts 
 of Montmorencys as chose to revisit the glimpses of the 
 moon. 
 
 We haunted A'uteuil, Passy, Point du Jour, Suresnes, 
 Courbevoie, Neuilly, Meudon all the familiar places. 
 Especially we often haunted the neighborhood of the 
 rond point de 1' Avenue du Bois de Boulogne. 
 
 One afternoon, as he and I and Leah and Ida were 
 driving round what once was our old school, we stopped 
 in the lane not far from the porte-cochere, and Barty 
 stood up on the box and tried to look over the wall. 
 
 Presently, from the grand stone loge which had re- 
 placed Jaurion's den, a nice old concierge came out and 
 asked if we desired anything. We told him how once we 
 had been at school on that very spot, and were trying to 
 make out the old trees that had served as bases in " la 
 balle au camp," and that if we really desired anything 
 just then it was that we might become school-boys once 
 more!
 
 423 
 
 "Ah, ma.foi ! jo comprends qa, messieurs moi aussi, 
 j'ai ete ecolier, et j'aimais bien la balle au camp/' said the 
 good old man, who had been a soldier. 
 
 He informed us the family were away, but that if we 
 liked to come inside and see the garden he was sure 
 his master would have no objection. We jumped at this 
 kind offer and spent quite an hour there, and if I were 
 Barty I could so describe the emotions of that hour 
 that the reader would feel quite as tearfully grateful 
 to me as to Barty Josselin for Chapters III. and IV. in 
 Le Fil de la Vierge, which are really founded, mutatis 
 mutandis, on this self-same little adventure of ours. 
 
 Nothing remained of our old school not even the outer 
 walls; nothing but the big trees and the absolute ground 
 they grew out of. Beautiful lawns, flower-beds, con- 
 servatories, summer-houses, ferns, and evergreen shrubs 
 made the place seem even larger than it had once been 
 the very reverse of what usually happens and softened 
 for us the disenchantment of the change. 
 
 Here, at least, was no desecration of a hallowed spot. 
 When the past has been dead and buried a long while ago 
 there is no sweeter decking for its grave than a rich 
 autumn tangle, all yellow and brown and pale and hectic 
 red, with glossy evergreens and soft, damp moss to keep 
 up the illusion of spring and summer all the year round. 
 
 Much to the amusement of the old concierge and his 
 wife, Barty insisted on climbing into a huge horse- 
 chestnut tree, in which was a natural seat, very high up, 
 where, well hidden by the dense foliage, he and I used to 
 color pipes for boys who couldn't smoke without feeling 
 sick. 
 
 Nothing would suit him now but that he must smoke a 
 pipe there while we talked to the good old couple below. 
 
 "Moi aussi, je fumais quand c'etait d^fendu; que
 
 424 
 
 wulez-vous ? II faut bien que jeunesse se passe, n'est ce 
 pas ?" said the old soldier. 
 
 "Ah, dame !" said his old wife, and sighed. 
 
 Every tree in this enchanted place had its history 
 every corner, every square yard of soil. I will not inflict 
 these histories on the reader ; I will restrain myself with 
 all my might, and merely state that just as the old school 
 had been replaced by this noble dwelling the noble 
 dwelling itself has now been replaced, trees and garden 
 and all, by a stately palace many stories high, which 
 rears itself among so many other stately palaces that I 
 can't even identify the spot where once stood the Institu- 
 tion F. Brossard ! 
 
 Later, Barty made me solemnly pledge my word that if 
 he and Leah should pre-decease me I would see to their 
 due cremating and the final mingling of their ashes ; that 
 a portion of these say half should be set apart to be 
 scattered on French soil, in places he would indicate in 
 his will, and that the lion's share of that half should be 
 sprinkled over the ground that once was our play-ground, 
 with or without the legitimate owner's permission. 
 
 (Alas ! and ah me ! These instructions would have 
 been carried out to the letter but that the place itself is 
 no more ; and, with a conviction that I should be merely 
 acting just as they would have wished, I took it on myself 
 to mingle with their ashes those of a very sweet and dar- 
 ling child of theirs, dearer to them and to me and to us 
 all than any creature ever born into this cruel universe ; 
 and I scattered a portion of these precious remains to 
 the four winds, close by the old spot we so loved.) 
 
 Yes, that was a memorable holiday ; the charming fete 
 de St. Cloud was in full swing it was delightful to 
 haunt it once more with those dear young people so little
 
 425 
 
 dreamt of when Barty and I first got into scrapes there, 
 and were duly punished by Latin verbs to conjugate in 
 our best handwriting for Bonzig or Dumollard. 
 
 Then he and I would explore the so changed Bois de 
 Boulogne for the little " Mare aux Biches," where his 
 father had fallen under the sword of Lieutenant Ron- 
 delys ; but we never managed to find it : perhaps it had 
 evaporated ; perhaps the does had drunk it all up, before 
 they, too, had been made to vanish, before the German 
 invader or inside him ; for he was fond of French veni- 
 son, as well as of French clocks ! He was a most omniv- 
 orous person. 
 
 Then Paris had endless charms for us both, and we 
 relieved ourselves at last of that long homesickness of 
 years, and could almost believe we were boys again, as we 
 dived into such old and well-remembered streets as yet 
 remained. 
 
 There were still some slums we had loved ; one or two 
 of them exist even now. Only the other day I saw the 
 Rue de Clery, the Rue de la Lune, the Rue de la Mon- 
 tagne all three on the south side of the Boulevard 
 Bonne Nouvelle : they are still terrible to look at from 
 the genial Boulevard, even by broad daylight the houses 
 so tall, so irregular, the streets so narrow and winding 
 and black. They seemed to us boys terrible, indeed, be- 
 tween eight and nine on a winter's evening, with just a 
 lamp here and there to make their darkness visible. 
 Whither they led I can't say ; we never dared explore 
 their obscure and mysterious recesses. They may have 
 ended in the cour des miracles for all we knew it was 
 nearly fifty years ago and they may be quite virtuous 
 abodes of poverty to-day ; but they seemed to us then 
 strange, labyrinthine abysses of crime and secret dens of 
 infamy, where dreadful deeds were done in the dead of
 
 426 
 
 long winter nights. Evidently, to us in those days, who- 
 ever should lose himself there would never see daylight 
 again; so we loved to visit them after dark, with our 
 hearts in our mouths, before going back to school. 
 
 We would sit on posts within call of the cheerful Boule- 
 vard, and watch mysterious women hurry up and down in 
 the cold, out of darkness into light and back again, poor 
 creatures dingy moths, silent but ominous night-jars, 
 forlorn women of the town ill-favored and ill-dressed, 
 some of them all but middle-aged, in common caps and 
 aprons, with cotton umbrellas, like cooks looking for a 
 situation. 
 
 They never spoke to us, and seemed to be often brutal- 
 ly repulsed by whatever men they did speak to mostly 
 men in blouses. 
 
 "6 dis-donc, //orteiise ! qn'yfatt froid ! quand done qu'y 
 s'ra 6nze heures, q'nous allions nous eo^cher ?" 
 
 So said one of them to another one cold, drizzly night, 
 in a raucous voice, with low intonations of the gutter. 
 The dimly felt horror and despair and pathos of it sent us 
 away shivering to our Passy omnibus as fast as our legs 
 could carry us. 
 
 That phrase has stuck in my memory ever since. 
 Thank Heaven ! the eleventh hour must have struck 
 long ago, and Hortense and her friend must be fast asleep 
 and well out of the cold by now they need walk those 
 evil streets no more. . . . 
 
 When we had exhausted it all, and we felt homesick 
 for England again, it was good to get back to Marsfield, 
 high up over the Thames so beautiful in its rich October 
 colors which the river reflected with its old trees that 
 grew down to the water's edge, and brooded by the boat- 
 house there in the mellow sunshine. 
 
 And then again when it became cold and dreary, at
 
 427 
 
 Christmas-time there was my big house at Lancaster 
 Gate, where Josselins were fond of spending some of the 
 winter months, and where I managed to find room for 
 them all with a little squeezing during the Christmas 
 holidays when the boys came home from school. What 
 good times they were ! 
 
 " On May 24th, at Marsfield, Berks, the wife of Bar- 
 tholomew Josselin, of a daughter" or, as Leah put it in 
 her diary, "our seventh daughter and ninth child to 
 be called Martia, or Marty for short." 
 
 It seems that Marty, prepared by her first ablution for 
 this life, and as she lay being powdered on Mrs. Jones's 
 motherly lap, was of a different type to her predecessors 
 much whiter, and lighter, and slighter ; and she made no 
 exhibition of that lusty lung-power which had so char- 
 acterized the other little Barties 011 their introduction to 
 this vale of tears. 
 
 Her face was more regularly formed and more highly 
 finished, and in a few weeks grew of a beauty so solemn 
 and pathetic that it would sometimes make Mrs. Jones, 
 who had lost babies of her own, shed motherly tears 
 merely to look at her. 
 
 Even / felt sentimental about the child; and as for 
 Barty, he could talk of nothing else, and made those 
 rough and hasty silver-point studies of her head and 
 face mere sketches which, being full of obvious faults, 
 became so quickly famous among aesthetic and exclusive 
 people who had long given up Barty as a writer on ac- 
 count of his scandalous popularity. 
 
 Alas ! even those silver-points have become popular 
 now, and their photogravures are in the shop-windows 
 of sea-side resorts and in the back parlors of the lower 
 middle-class ; so that the aesthetic exclusives who are up
 
 428 
 
 to date have had to give up Barty altogether. No one is 
 sacred in these days not even Shakespeare and Michael 
 Angelo. 
 
 We shall be hearing Schumann and Wagner on the 
 piano-organ, and "nous autres" of the cultured classes 
 will have to fall back on Balfe and Byron and Landseer. 
 
 In a few months little Marty became famous for this 
 extra beauty all over Henley and Maidenhead. 
 
 She soon grew to be the idol of her father's heart, and 
 her mother's, and Ida's. But I really think that if there 
 was one person who idolized her more than all the rest, 
 it was I, Bob Maurice. 
 
 She was extremely delicate, and gave us much anxiety 
 and many alarms, and Dr. Knight was a very constant 
 visitor at Marsfield Lodge. It was fortunate, for her 
 sake, that the Josselins had left Campden Hill and made 
 their home in Marsfield. 
 
 Nine of these children including one not yet born 
 then developed there into the finest and completest 
 human beings, take them for all in all, that I have ever 
 known ; nine a good number ! 
 
 " Numero Deus imparegaudet." 
 
 Or, as poor Rapaud translated this (and was pinched 
 black and blue by Pere Brossard in consequence) : 
 
 " Le numero deux se rjouit d'etre impair !" (Num- 
 ber two takes a pleasure in being odd !) 
 
 The three sons one of them now in the army, as be- 
 comes a Rohan ; and one a sailor, as becomes a Josselin ; 
 and one a famous actor, the true Josselin of all are the 
 very types of what I should like for the fathers of my 
 grandchildren, if I had marriageable daughters of my 
 own. 
 
 And as for Barty's daughters, they are all but one 
 so well known in society and the world so famous, I
 
 429 
 
 may say that I need hardly mention them here ; all bnt 
 Marty, my sweet little "maid of Dove." 
 
 When Barty took Marsfield he and I had entered what 
 I have ever since considered the happiest decade of a 
 successful and healthy man's life the forties. 
 
 "Wait till you get to forty year!" 
 
 So sang Thackeray, but with a very different experi- 
 ence to mine. He seemed to look upon the fifth decade 
 as the grave of all tender illusions and emotions, and 
 exult ! 
 
 My tender illusions and emotions became realties 
 things to live by and for. As Barty and I " dipped our 
 noses in the Gascon wine" Vougeot-Conti & Co. I 
 blessed my stars for being free of Marsfield, which was, 
 and is still, my real home, and for the warm friendship 
 of its inhabitants who have been my real family, and for 
 several years of unclouded happiness all round. 
 
 Even in winter what a joy it was, after a long solitary 
 walk, or ride, or drive, or railway journey, to suddenly 
 find myself at dusk in the midst of all that warmth and 
 light and gayety ; what a contrast to^the House of Com- 
 mons; what a relief after Barge Yard or Downing Street; 
 what tea that was, what crumpets and buttered toast, 
 what a cigarette ; what romps and jokes, and really jolly 
 good fun; and all that delightful untaught music that 
 afterwards became so cultivated! Music was a special 
 inherited gift of the entire family, and no trouble or 
 expense was ever spared to make the best and the most 
 of it. 
 
 Koberta became the most finished and charming ama- 
 teur pianist I ever heard, and as for Mary la rossignolle 
 Mrs. Trevor she's almost as famous as if she had made 
 singing her profession, as she once so wished to do. She 
 married happily instead, a better profession still ; and
 
 430 
 
 though her songs are as highly paid for as any except, 
 perhaps, Madame Patti's every penny goes to the poor. 
 
 She can make a nigger melody sound worthy of Schu- 
 bert and a song of Schumann go down with the common 
 herd as if it were a nigger melody, and obtain a genuine 
 encore for it from quite simple people. 
 
 Why, only the other night she and her husband dined 
 with me at the Bristol, and we went to Baron Schwartz- 
 kind's in Piccadilly to meet Royal Highnesses. 
 
 Up comes the Baron with: 
 
 " Ach, Mrs. Drefor ! vill you not zing zomzing ? ze 
 Brincess vould be so jarmt." 
 
 " I'll sing as much as you like, Baron, if you promise 
 me you'll send a checque for 50 to the Foundling Hospi- 
 tal to-morrow morning," says Mary. 
 
 "I'll send another fifty, Baron/' says Bob Maurice. 
 And the Baron had to comply, and Mary sang again and 
 again, and the Princess was more than charmed. 
 
 She declared herself enchanted, and yet it was Brahms 
 and Schumann that Mary sang ; no pretty little English 
 ballad, no French, no Italian. 
 
 " Aus meinen Tlirftnen spriessen 
 
 Viel' bldhende Blumen hervor ; 
 Und meine Seufze warden 
 Eiu Nachtigallen Chor. ..." 
 
 So sang Mary, and I declare some of the royal eyes 
 were moist. 
 
 They all sang and played, these Josselins; and tumbled 
 and acted, and were droll and original and fetching, as 
 their father had been and was still; and, like him, amiable 
 and full of exuberant life ; and, like their mother, kind 
 and appreciative and sympathetic and ever thoughtful of 
 others, without a grain of selfishness or conceit.
 
 "'ZE BBINCESS VOULD BE SO JAKMT'
 
 432 
 
 They were also great athletes, boys and girls alike ; 
 good swimmers and riders, and first-rate oars. And 
 though not as good at books and lessons as they might 
 have been, they did not absolutely disgrace themselves, 
 being so quick and intelligent. 
 
 Amid all this geniality and liveliness at home and this 
 beauty of surrounding nature abroad, little Marty seemed 
 to outgrow in a measure her constitutional delicacy. 
 
 It was her ambition to become as athletic as a boy, 
 and she was persevering in all physical exercises and 
 threw stones very straight and far, with a quite easy 
 masculine sweep of the arm ; I taught her myself. 
 
 It was also her ambition to draw, and she would sit 
 for an hour or more on a high stool by her father, or on 
 the arm of his chair, and watch him at his work in si- 
 lence. Then she would get herself paper and pencil, 
 and try and do likewise ; but discouragement would 
 overtake her, and she would have to give it up in de- 
 spair, with a heavy sigh and a clouded look on her lovely 
 little pale face ; and yet they were surprisingly clever, 
 these attempts of hers. 
 
 Then she took to dictating a novel to her sisters and 
 to me : it was all about an immense dog and three 
 naughty boys, who were awful dunces at school and ran 
 away to sea, dog and all ; and performed heroic deeds 
 in Central Africa, and grew up there, "booted and 
 bearded, and burnt to a brick !" and never married or 
 fell in love, or stooped to any nonsense of that kind. 
 
 This novel, begun in the handwriting of all of us, and 
 continued in her own, remained unfinished ; and the 
 precious MS. is now in my possession. I have read it 
 of teuer than any other novel, French or English, except, 
 perhaps, Vanity Fair I 
 
 I may say that I had something to do with the devel-
 
 433 
 
 opment of her literary faculty, as I read many good 
 books to her before she could read quite comfortably 
 for herself : Evenings at Home, The Swiss Family Rob- 
 inson, Gulliver, Robinson Crusoe, books by Ballantyne, 
 Marryat, Mayne Reid, Jules Verne, etc., and Treasure 
 Island, Tom Sawyer, Huckleberry Finn, The Wreck of 
 the Grosvenor, and then her father's books, or some of 
 them. 
 
 But even better than her famous novel were the sto- 
 ries she improvised to me in a small boat which I often 
 rowed up-stream while she steered one story, in par- 
 ticular, that had no end; she would take it up at any 
 time. 
 
 She had imagined a world where all trees and flowers 
 and vegetation (and some birds) were the size they are 
 now ; but men and beasts no bigger than Lilliputians, 
 with houses and churches and buildings to match and a 
 family called Josselin living in a beautiful house called 
 Marsfield, as big as a piano organ. 
 
 Endless were the adventures by flood and field of these 
 little people : in the huge forest and on the gigantic 
 river which it took them nearly an hour to cross in a 
 steam-launch when the wind was high, or riding trained 
 carrier-pigeons to distant counties, and the coasts of 
 Normandy, Brittany, and Picardy, where everything was 
 on a similar scale. 
 
 It would astonish me to find how vivid and real she 
 could make these imaginations of hers, and to me how 
 fascinating oddly enough she reserved them for me only, 
 and told no one else. 
 
 There was always an immensely big strong man, one 
 Bobby Maurice, a good-natured giant, nearly three inches 
 high and over two ounces in weight, who among other 
 feats would eat a whole pea at a sitting, and hold out an 
 
 28
 
 434 
 
 acorn at arm's-length, and throw a pepper-corn over two 
 yards which has remained the record. 
 
 Then, coming back down-stream, she would take the 
 si MI Us and I the tiller, and I would tell her (in French) 
 all about our school adventures at Brossard's and 
 Bonzig, and the Lafertes, and the Revolution of 1-V1>- 
 ruary ; and in that way she picked up a lot of useful 
 and idiomatic Parisian which considerably astonished 
 Fraulein Werner, the German governess, who yet knew 
 French almost as well as her own language almost as 
 well as Mr. Olleridorff himself. 
 
 She also changed one of the heroes in her famous 
 novel, Tommy Holt, into a French boy, and called him 
 Rapaud ! 
 
 She was even more devoted to animals than the rest 
 of the family : the beautiful Angora, Kitty, died when 
 Marty was five, from an abscess in her cheek, where 
 she'd been bitten by a strange bull-terrier ; and Marty 
 tearfully wrote her epitaph in a beautiful round hand 
 
 "Here lies Kitty, full of grace; 
 Died of an abbess in her face !" 
 
 This was her first attempt at verse-making, and here's 
 her last, from the French of Sully-Prudhomme : 
 
 "If you but knew what tears, alas ! 
 
 One weeps for kinship unbestowed, 
 In pity you would sometimes pass 
 My poor abode ! 
 
 "If you but knew what balm, for all 
 Despond, lies in an angel's glance, 
 Your looks would on my window fall 
 As though by chance !
 
 435 
 
 "If you but knew the heart's delight 
 
 To feel its fellow-heart is by, 
 You'd linger, as a sister might, 
 These gates anigh ! 
 
 "If you but knew how oft I yearn 
 
 For one sweet voice, one presence dear, 
 Perhaps you'd even simply turn 
 And enter here !" 
 
 She was only just seventeen when she wrote them, 
 and, upon my word, I think they're almost as good as the 
 original ! 
 
 Her intimate friendship with Chucker-out, the huge 
 St. Bernard, lasted for nearly both their lives, alas ! It 
 began when they both weighed exactly the same, and I 
 could carry both in one arm. When he died he turned 
 the scale at sixteen stone, like me. 
 
 It has lately become the fashion to paint big dogs and 
 little girls, and engravings of these pictures are to be 
 seen in all the print-sellers' shops. It always touches 
 me very much to look at these works of art, although 
 and I hope it is not libellous to say so the big dog 
 is always hopelessly inferior in beauty and dignity and 
 charm to Chucker-out, who was champion of his day. 
 And as for the little girls Ah, mon Dieu ! 
 
 Such pictures are not high art of course, and that is 
 why I don't possess one, as I've got an aesthetic charac- 
 ter to keep up ; but why they shouldn't be I can't guess. 
 Is it because no high artist except Briton Riviere will 
 stoop to so easily understood a subject ? 
 
 A great master would not be above painting a small 
 child or a big dog separately why should he be above 
 putting them both in the same picture ? It would be too 
 obvious, I suppose like a melody by Mozart, or Han-
 
 436 
 
 del's " Harmonious Blacksmith," or Schubert's Sere- 
 nade, and other catchpenny tunes of the same descrip- 
 tion. 
 
 / was also very intimate with Chucker-out, who made 
 more of me than he even did of his master. 
 
 One night I got very late to Marsfield by the last 
 train, and, letting myself in with my key, I found 
 Chucker-out waiting for me in the hall, and apparently 
 in a very anxious frame of mind, and extremely demon- 
 strative, wanting to say something more than usual to 
 confide a trouble, to confess ! 
 
 We went up into the big music-room, which was still 
 lighted, and lay on a couch together ; he, with his head 
 on my knees, whimpering softly as I smoked and read 
 a paper. 
 
 Presently Leah came in and said : 
 
 " Such an unfortunate thing happened ; Marty and 
 Chucker - out were playing on the slope, and he knocked 
 her down and sprained her knee." 
 
 As soon as Chucker-out heard Marty's name he sat up 
 and whined piteously, and pawed me down with great 
 violence ; pawed three buttons off my waistcoat and 
 broke my watch-chain couldn't be comforted ; the mis- 
 adventure had been preying on his mind for hours. 
 
 I give ,this subject to Mr. Briton Riviere, who ran 
 paint both dogs and children, and everything else he 
 likes. I will sit for him myself, if he wishes, and as a 
 Catholic priest ! He might call it a confession and an 
 absolution ! or, " The Secrets of the Confessional." 
 
 The good dog became more careful in future, and re- 
 strained his exuberance even going down -stairs with 
 Marty on the way to a ramble in the woods, which ex- 
 cited him more than anything ; if he came down - stairs 
 with anybody else, the violence of his joy was such that
 
 437 
 
 one had to hold on by the banisters. He was a dear, 
 good beast, and a splendid body-guard for Marty in her 
 solitary woodland rambles never left her side for a sec- 
 ond. I have often watched him from a distance, un- 
 beknown to both ; he was proud of his responsibility 
 almost fussy about it. 
 
 I have been fond of many dogs, but never yet loved a 
 dog as I loved big Chucker-out or Choucrortte, as Cora- 
 lie, the French maid, called him, to Frauleiu. Werner's 
 annoyance (Choucroute is French for sauerkraut) ; and 
 I like to remember him in his splendid prime, guarding 
 his sweet little mistress, whom I loved better than any- 
 thing else on earth. She was to me a kind of pet Mar- 
 jorie, and said such droll and touching things that I 
 could almost fill a book with them. I kept a diary on 
 purpose, and called it Martiana. 
 
 She was tall, but lamentably thin and slight, poor 
 dear, with her mother's piercing black eyes and the 
 very fair curly locks of her papa a curious and most 
 effective contrast and features and a complexion of such 
 extraordinary delicacy and loveliness that it almost gave 
 one pain in the midst of the keen pleasure one had in 
 the mere looking at her. 
 
 Heavens ! how that face would light up suddenly at 
 catching the unexpected sight of some one she was fond 
 x of ! How often it has lighted up at the unexpected 
 sight of "Uncle Bob"! The mere remembrance of that 
 sweet illumination brightens my old age for me now ; 
 and I could almost wish her back again, in my senile 
 selfishness and inconsistency. Pazienza ! 
 
 Sometimes she was quite embarrassing in her sim- 
 plicity, and reminded me of her father.. 
 
 Once in Dieppe when she was about eight she and I 
 had gone through the fitablissement to bathe, and people
 
 438 
 
 had stared at her even more than usual and whispered to 
 each other. 
 
 " I bet you don't know why they all stare so, Uncle 
 Bob ?" 
 
 " I give it up/' said I. 
 
 " It's because I'm so handsome we're all handsome, 
 you know, and I'm the handsomest of the lot, it seems ! 
 You're not handsome, Uncle Bob. But oh ! aren't you 
 strong ! Why, you could tuck a piou-piou under one arm 
 and a postman under the other and walk up to the castle 
 with them and pitch them into the sea, couldn't you ? 
 And that's better than being handsome, .isn't it ? I wish 
 / was like that." 
 
 And here she cuddled and kissed my hand. 
 
 When Mary began to sing (under Signer R.) it was her 
 custom of an afternoon to lock herself up alone with a 
 tuning-fork in a large garret and practise, as she was shy 
 of singing exercises before any one else. 
 
 Her voice, even practising scales, would give Marty 
 extraordinary pleasure, and me, too. Marty and I have 
 often sat outside and listened to Mary's rich and fluent 
 vocalizings ; and I hoped that Marty would develop a 
 great voice also, as she was so like Mary in face and 
 disposition, except that Mary's eyes were blue and her 
 hair very black, and her health unexceptionable. 
 
 Marty did not develop a real voice, although she sang 
 very prettily and confidentially to me, and worked hard 
 at the piano with Roberta; she learned harmony and 
 composed little songs, and wrote words to them, and 
 Mary or her father would sing them to her and make her 
 happy beyond description. 
 
 Happy ! she was always happy during the first few 
 years of her life from five or six to twelve. 
 
 I like to think her happiness was so great for this
 
 439 
 
 brief period, that she had her full share of human felic- 
 ity just as if she had lived to the age of the Psalmist. 
 
 It seemed everybody's business at Marsfield to see that 
 Marty had a good time. This was an easy task, as she 
 was so easy to amuse ; and when amused, herself so 
 amusing to others. 
 
 As for me, it is hardly too much to say that every 
 hour I could spare from business and the cares of state 
 was spent in organizing the amusement of little Marty 
 Josselin, and I was foolish enough to be almost jealous 
 of her own father and mother's devotion to the same 
 object. 
 
 Unlike her brothers and sisters, she was a studious 
 little person, and fond of books too much so indeed, 
 for all she was such a tomboy ; and all this amusement 
 was designed by us with the purpose of winning her 
 away from the too sedulous pursuit of knowledge. I 
 may add that in temper and sweetness of disposition the 
 child was simply angelic, and could not be spoiled by 
 any spoiling. 
 
 It was during these happy years at Marsfield that 
 Barty, although bereft of his Martia ever since that fare- 
 well letter, managed, nevertheless, to do his best work, on 
 lines previously laid down for him by her. 
 
 For the first year or two he missed the feeling of the 
 north most painfully it was like the loss of a sense but 
 he grew in time accustomed to the privation, and quite 
 resigned ; and Marty, whom he worshipped as did her 
 mother compensated him for the loss of his demon. 
 
 Inaccessible Heights, Floreal et Fructidor, The Infinite- 
 ly Little, The Northern Pactolus, Pandore et sa Boite, 
 Cancer and Capricorn, Phcebus et Selene followed each 
 other in leisurely succession. And he also found time 
 for those controversies that so moved and amused the
 
 440 
 
 world ; among others, his famous and triumphant confu- 
 tation of Canon , on one hand, and Professor . 
 
 the famous scientist, on the other, which has been com- 
 pared to the classic litigation about the oyster, since the 
 oyster itself fell to Barty's share, and a shell to each of 
 the two disputants. 
 
 Orthodox and agnostic are as the poles asunder, yet 
 they could not but both agree with Barty Josselin, who 
 so cleverly extended a hand to each, and acted as a 
 conductor between them. 
 
 That irresistible optimism which so forces itself upon 
 all Josselin's readers, who number by now half the world, 
 and will probably one day include the whole of it when 
 the whole of it is civilized belonged to him by nature, 
 by virtue of his health and his magnificent physique and 
 his happy circumstances, and an admirably balanced 
 mind, which was better fitted for his particular work 
 and for the world's good than any special gift of genius 
 in one direction. 
 
 His literary and artistic work never cost him the slightest 
 effort. It amused him to draw and write more than did 
 anything else in the world, and he always took great 
 pains, and delighted in taking them ; but himself he 
 never took seriously for one moment never realized 
 what happiness he gave, and was quite unconscious of the 
 true value of all he thought and wrought and taught ! 
 
 He laughed good-humoredly at the passionate praise 
 that for thirty years was poured upon him from all 
 quarters of the globe, and shrugged his shoulders at the 
 coarse invective of those whose religious susceptibilities 
 he had so innocently wounded ; left all published insults 
 nnanswered ; never noticed any lie printed about himself 
 never wrote a paragrapli in explanation or self-defence, 
 but smoked many pipes and mildly wondered.
 
 441 
 
 Indeed he was mildly wondering all his life : at his 
 luck at all the ease and success and warm domestic bliss 
 that had so compensated him for the loss of his left eye 
 and would almost have compensated him for the loss of 
 both. 
 
 " It's all because I'm so deuced good-looking !" says 
 Barty " and so's Leah V 
 
 And all his life he sorrowed for those who were less 
 fortunate than himself. His charities and those of his 
 wife were immense he gave all the money, and she took 
 all the trouble. 
 
 " C'est papa qui paie et maman qui regale," as Marty 
 would say ; and never were funds distributed more wisely. 
 
 But often at odd moments the Weltschmerz, the sorrow 
 of the world, would pierce this man who no longer felt 
 sorrows of his own stab him through and through bring 
 the sweat to his temples fill his eyes with that strange pity 
 and trouble that moved you so deeply when you caught 
 the look ; and soon the complicated anguish of that dim 
 regard would resolve itself into gleams of a quite celes- 
 tial sweetness and a heavenly message would go forth 
 to mankind in such simple words that all might read who 
 ran. . . . 
 
 All these endowments of the heart and brain, which in 
 him were masculine and active, were possessed in a passive 
 form by his wife ; instead of the buoyant energy and bois- 
 terous high spirits, she had patience and persistency 
 that one felt to be indomitable, and a silent sympathy 
 that never failed, and a fund of cheerfulness and good 
 sense on which any call might be made by life without 
 fear of bankruptcy ; she was of those who could play a 
 losing game and help others to play it and she never 
 had a losing game to play ! 
 
 These gifts were inherited by their children, who, more-
 
 442 
 
 over, were so fed on their father's books so imbued with 
 them that one felt sure of their 'courage, endurance, 
 and virtue, whatever misfortunes or temptations might 
 assail them in this life. 
 
 One felt this especially with the youngest but one, 
 Marty, who, with even more than her due share of those 
 gifts of the head and heart they had all inherited from 
 their two parents, had not inherited their splendid frames 
 and invincible health. 
 
 Roderick, alias Mark Tapley, alias Chips, who is now 
 the sailor, was, oddly enough, the strongest and the hard- 
 iest of the whole family, and yet he was born two years 
 after Marty. She always declared she brought him up 
 and made a man of him, and taught him how to throw 
 stones, and how to row and ride and swim ; and that it 
 was entirely to her he owed it that he was worthy to be 
 a sailor her ideal profession for a man. 
 
 He was devoted to her, and a splendid little chap, and 
 in the holidays he and she and I were inseparable, and 
 of course Chucker-out, who went with us wherever it 
 was Havre, Dieppe, Dinard, the Highlands, Whitby, etc. 
 
 Once we were privileged to settle ourselves for two 
 months in Castle Rohan, through the kindness of Lord 
 Whitby; and that was the best holiday of all for the 
 young people especially. And more especially for Barty 
 himself, who had such delightful boyish recollections of 
 that delightful place, and found many old friends among 
 the sailors and fisher people who remembered him as a 
 boy. 
 
 Chips and Marty and 1 and the faithful Chucker-out 
 were never happier than on those staiths where there is 
 always such an ancient and fishlike smell ; we never tired 
 of watching the miraculous draughts of silver herring 
 being disentangled from the nets and counted into bas-
 
 443 
 
 kets, which were carried on the heads of the stalwart, 
 scaly fishwomen, and packed with salt and ice in innu- 
 merable barrels for Billingsgate and other great markets ; 
 or else the sales by auction of huge cod and dark-gray 
 dog-fish as they lay helpless all of a row on the wet flags 
 amid a crowd of sturdy mariners looking on, with their 
 hands in their pockets and their pipes in their mouths. 
 
 Then over that restless little bridge to the picturesque 
 old town, and through its long, narrow street, and up the 
 many stone steps to the ruined abbey and the old church 
 on the East Cliff ; and the old churchyard, where there 
 are so many stones in memory of those who were lost at 
 sea. 
 
 It was good to be there, in such good company, on 
 a sunny August morning, and look around and about 
 and down below : the miles and miles of purple moor, 
 the woods of Castle Rohan, the wide North Sea, which 
 turns such a heavenly blue beneath a cloudless sky ; the 
 two stone piers, with each its lighthouse, and little people 
 patiently looking across the waves for Heaven knows 
 what ! the busy harbor full of life and animation ; under 
 our feet the red roofs of the old town and the little clock 
 tower of the market-place ; across the stream the long 
 quay with its ale-houses and emporiums and jet shops 
 and lively traffic ; its old gabled dwellings and their 
 rotting wooden balconies. And rising out of all this, 
 tier upon tier, up the opposite cliff, the Whitby of the 
 visitors, dominated by a gigantic windmill that is or 
 was almost as important a landmark as the old abbey 
 itself. 
 
 To the south the shining river ebbs and flows, between 
 its big ship-building yards and the railway to York, under 
 endless moving craft and a forest of masts, now straight 
 on end, now slanting helplessly on one side when there's
 
 444 
 
 not water enough to float their keels ; and the long row 
 of Cornisli fishing-smacks, two or three deep. 
 
 How the blue smoke of their cooking wreathes up- 
 ward in savory whiffs and whirls ! They are good cooks, 
 these rovers from Penzance, and do themselves well, and 
 remind us that it is time to go and get lunch at the hotel. 
 
 We do, and do ourselves uncommonly well also ; and 
 afterwards we take a boat, we four (if the tide serves), 
 and row up for a mile or so to a certain dam at It us warp, 
 and there we take another boat on a lovely little secluded 
 river, which is quite independent of tides, and where for 
 a mile or more the trees bend over us from either side us 
 we leisurely paddle along and watch the leaping salmon- 
 trout, pulling now and then under a drooping ash or 
 weeping-willow to gaze and dream or chat, or read out 
 loud from Xyli'ia's Lovers ; Sylvia Robson once lived in 
 a little farm-house near Upgang, which we know well, 
 and at Whitby every one reads about Sylvia Robson ; or 
 else we tell stories, or inform each other what a jolly 
 time we're having, and tease old Chucker-out, who gets 
 quite excited, and we admire the discretion with wliieh 
 he disposes of his huge body as ballast to trim the boat. 
 and remains perfectly still in spite of his excitement for 
 fear he should upset us. Indeed, he has been learning 
 all his life how to behave in boats, and how to get in and 
 out of them. 
 
 And so on till tea-time at five, and we remember 
 there's a little inn at Sleights, where the scones are good ; 
 or, better still, a leafy garden full of raspberry-bushes at 
 Cock Mill, where they give excellent jam with your tea, 
 and from which there are three ways of walking back to 
 Whitby when there's not enough water to row and 
 which is the most delightful of those three ways has 
 never been decided yet.
 
 445 
 
 Then from the stone pier we watch a hundred brown- 
 sailed Cornish fishing-smacks follow each other in single 
 file across the harbor bar and go sailing out into the 
 west as the sun goes down a most beautiful sight, of 
 which Marty feels all the mystery and the charm and 
 the pathos, and Chips all the jollity and danger and 
 romance. 
 
 Then to the trap, and home all four of us au grand 
 trot, between the hedge-rows and through the splendid 
 woods of Castle Eohan ; there at last we find all the 
 warmth and light and music and fun of Marsfield, and 
 many good things besides : supper, dinner, tea all in 
 one ; and happy, healthy, hungry, indefatigable boys and 
 girls who've been trapesing over miles and miles of moor 
 and fell, to beautiful mills and dells and waterfalls too 
 many miles for slender Marty or little Chips ; or even 
 Bob and Chucker-out who weigh thirty -two stone be- 
 tween them, and are getting lazy in their old age, and fat 
 and scant of breath. 
 
 Whitby is an ideal place for young people ; it almost 
 makes old people feel $oung themselves there when the 
 young are about ; there is so much to do. 
 
 I, being the eldest of the large party, chummed most 
 of the time with the two youngest and became a boy 
 again ; so much so that I felt myself almost a sneak 
 when I tactfully tried to restrain such exuberance of 
 spirits on their part as might have led them into mis- 
 chief : indeed it was difficult not to lead them into mis- 
 chief myself ; all the old inventiveness (that had got me 
 and others into so many scrapes at Brossard's) seemed to 
 come back, enhanced by experience and maturity. 
 
 At all events, Marty and Chips were happier with me 
 than without of that I feel quite sure, for I tested it in 
 many ways.
 
 446 
 
 I always took immense pains to devise the k-inds of ex- 
 cursion that would please them best, and these never 
 seemed to fail of their object ; and I was provident and 
 well skilled in all details of the commissariat (Chips was 
 healthily alimentative) ; I was a very BradsJiaw at trains 
 and times and distances, and also, if I am not bragging too 
 much, and making myself out an Admirable Crichton, 
 extremely weatherwise, and good at carrying small peo- 
 ple pickaback when they got tired. 
 
 Marty was well up in local folk-lore, and had mastered 
 the history of Whitby and St. Hilda, and Sylvia Robson ; 
 and of the old obsolete whaling-trade, in which she took 
 a passionate interest ; and fixed poor little Chips's mind 
 with a passion for the Polar regions (he is now on the 
 coast of Senegambia). 
 
 We were much on the open sea ourselves, in cobles ; 
 sometimes the big dog with us " Joomboa,"as the fish- 
 ermen called him ; and they marvelled at his good man- 
 ners and stately immobility in a boat. 
 
 One afternoon a perfect afternoon we took tea at 
 Runswick, from which charming little village the Whitbys 
 take their second title, and had ourselves rowed round 
 the cliffs to Staithes, which we reached just before sun- 
 set ; Chips and his sister also taking an oar between them, 
 and I another. There, on the brink of the little bay, with 
 the singularly quaint and picturesque old village behind 
 it, were fifty fish ing -boats side by side waiting to be 
 launched, and all the fishing population of Staithes were 
 there to launch them men, women and children ; as we 
 landed we were immediately pressed into the service. 
 
 Marty and Chips, wild with enthusiasm, pushed and 
 yo-ho'd with the best ; and I also won some commenda- 
 tion by my hearty efforts in the common cause. Soon 
 the coast was clear of all but old men and boys, women
 
 447 
 
 and children, and our four selves ; and the boats all sailed 
 westward, in a cluster, and lost themselves in the golden 
 haze. It was the prettiest sight I ever saw, and we were 
 all quite romantic about it. 
 
 Chucker-out held a small court on the sands, and was 
 worshipped and fed with stale fish by a crowd of good- 
 looking and agreeable little lasses and lads who called 
 him " Joomboa," and pressed Chips and Marty for bio- 
 graphical details about him, and were not disappointed. 
 And I smoked a pipe of pipes with some splendid old salts, 
 and shared my Honeydew among them. 
 
 Nous etions bien, la ! 
 
 So sped those happy weeks with something new and 
 exciting every day even on rainy days, when we wore 
 waterproofs and big india-rubber boots and sou'westers, 
 and Chucker-out's coat got so heavy with the soak that 
 he could hardly drag himself along : and we settled, we 
 three at least, that we would never go to France or Scot- 
 land never any more never anywhere in the world but 
 Whitby, jolly Whitby 
 
 Ah me ! 1'homme propose. . . . 
 
 Marty always wore a red woollen fisherman's cap that 
 hung down behind over the waving masses of her long, 
 thick yellow hair a blue jersey of the elaborate kind 
 women knit on the Whitby quay a short, striped petti- 
 coat like a Boulogne fishwife's, and light brown stock- 
 ings on her long, thin legs. 
 
 I have a photograph of her like that, holding a shrimp- 
 ing-net ; with a magnify ing -glass, I can see the little 
 high-light in the middle of each jet-black eye and every 
 detail and charm and perfection of her childish face. Of 
 all the art-treasures I've amassed in my long life, that is 
 to me the most beautiful, far and away but I can't look 
 at it yet for more than a second at a time . . .
 
 448 
 "O tempo passnto, perchd non ritorni ?" 
 
 As Mary is so fond of singing to me sometimes, when 
 she thinks I've got the blues. As if I haven't always got 
 the blues ! 
 
 All Barty's teaching is thrown away on me, now that 
 he's not here himself to point his moral 
 
 "Et je m'en vais 
 Au vent mauvais 
 
 Qui m'emporte 
 De<;a, deI4, 
 Pareil & la 
 
 Feuille morte ..." 
 
 Heaven bless thee, Mary dear, rossignolet de mon ame ! 
 Would thou wert ever by my side ! fain would I keep thee 
 for myself in a golden cage, and feed thee on the tongues 
 of other nightingales, so thou mightst warble every day, 
 and all day long. By some strange congenital mystery 
 the native tuning of thy voice is such, for me, that all 
 the pleasure of my past years seems to go forever ringing 
 in every single note. Thy dear mother speaks again, 
 thy gay young father rollicks and jokes and sings, and 
 little Marty laughs her happy laugh. 
 
 Da capo, e da capo, Mary only at night shouldst thou 
 cease from thy sweet pipings, that I might smoke myself 
 to sleep, and dream that all is once more as it used to be. 
 
 The writing, such as it is, of this life of Barty Josse- 
 lin which always means the writing of so much of my 
 own has been to me, up to the present moment, a great 
 source of consolation, almost of delight, when the pen 
 was in my hand and I dived into the past. 
 
 But now the story becomes such a record of my own
 
 449 
 
 personal grief that I have scarcely the courage to go on ; 
 I will get through it as quickly as I can. 
 
 It was at the beginning of the present decade that the 
 bitter thing arose medio de fonte leporum ; just as all 
 seemed so happy and secure at Marsfield. 
 
 One afternoon in May I arrived at the house, and no- 
 body was at home; but I was told that Marty was in the 
 wood with old Chucker-out, and I went thither to find 
 her, loudly whistling a bar which served as a rallying sig- 
 nal to the family. It was not answered, but after a long 
 hunt I found Marty lying on the ground at the foot of a 
 tree, and Chucker-out licking her face and hands. 
 
 She had been crying, and seemed half-unconscious. 
 
 When I spoke to her she opened her eyes and said : 
 
 "Oh, Uncle Bob, I have hurt myself so! I fell down 
 that tree. Do you think you could carry me home ?" 
 
 Beside myself with terror and anxiety, I took her up as 
 gently as I could, and made my way to the house. She 
 had hurt the base of her spine as she fell on the roots of 
 the tree ; but she seemed to get better as soon as Spar- 
 row, the nurse, had undressed her and put her to bed. 
 
 I sent for the doctor, however, and he thought, after 
 seeing her, that I should do well to send for Dr. Knight. 
 
 Just then Leah and Barty came in, and we telegraphed 
 for Dr. Knight, who came at once. 
 
 Next day Dr. Knight thought he had better have 
 Sir - , and there was a consultation. 
 
 Marty kept her bed for two or three days, and then 
 seemed to have completely recovered but for a slight in- 
 ternal disturbance, brought on by the concussion, and 
 which did not improve. 
 
 One day Dr. Knight told me he feared very much that 
 this would end in a kind of ataxia of the lower limbs it 
 might be sooner or later ; indeed, it was Sir - & 
 
 29
 
 450 
 
 opinion that it would be sure to do so in the end that 
 spinal paralysis would set in, and that the child would 
 become a cripple for life, and for a life that would not be 
 long. 
 
 I had to tell this to her father and mother. 
 
 Marty, however, recovered all her high spirits. It was 
 as if nothing had happened or could happen, and during 
 six months everything at Marsfield went on as usual but 
 for the sickening fear that we three managed to conceal 
 in our hearts, even from each other. 
 
 At length, one day as Marty and I were playing l;iu n- 
 tennis, she suddenly told me that her feet felt as if they 
 were made of lead, and I knew that the terrible thing 
 had come. . . . 
 
 I must really pass over the next few months. 
 
 In the summer of the following year she could scarcely 
 walk without assistance, and soon she had to go about in 
 a bath-chair. 
 
 Soon, also, she ceased to be conscious when her lower 
 limbs were pinched and pricked till an interval of about 
 a second had elapsed, and this interval increased every 
 month. She had no natural consciousness of her legs 
 and feet whatever unless she saw them, although she 
 could move them still and even get in and out of bed, 
 or in and out of her bath -chair, without much assist- 
 ance, so long as she could see her lower limbs. Often 
 she would stumble and fall down, even on a grassy 
 iiiwn. In the dark she could not control her movements 
 at all. 
 
 She was also in constant pain, and her face took on 
 permanently the expression that Barty's often wore when 
 he thought he was going blind in Malines, although, like 
 him in those days, she was always lively and droll, in spite
 
 451 
 
 of this heavy misfortune, which seemed to break every 
 heart at Marsfield except her- own. 
 
 For, alas ! Barty Josselin, who has so lightened for us 
 the sorrow of mere bereavement, and made quick-coming 
 death a little thing for some of us, indeed, a lovely 
 thing has not taught us how to bear the sufferings of 
 those we love, the woful ache of pity for pangs we are 
 powerless to relieve and can only try to share. 
 
 Endeavor as I will, I find I cannot tell this part of my 
 story as it should be told ; it should be a beautiful story 
 of sweet young feminine fortitude and heroic resignation 
 an angel's story. 
 
 During the four years that Martia's illness lasted the 
 only comfort I could find in life was to be with her 
 reading to her, teaching her blaze, rowing her on the 
 river, driving her, pushing or dragging her bath-chair ; 
 but, alas ! watching her fade day by day. 
 
 Strangely enough, she grew to be the tallest of all her 
 sisters, and the most beautiful in the face ; she was so 
 wasted and thin she could hardly be said to have had a 
 body or limbs at all. 
 
 I think the greatest pleasure she had was to lie and be 
 sung to by Mary or her father, or played to by Eoberta, 
 or chatted to about domestic matters by Leah, or read 
 to by me. She took the keenest interest in everything 
 that concerned us all ; she lived out of herself entirely, 
 and from day to day, taking short views of life. 
 
 It filled her with animation to see the people who came 
 to the house and talk with them ; and among these she 
 made many passionately devoted friends. 
 
 There were also poor children from the families of 
 laborers in the neighborhood, in whom she had always 
 taken a warm interest. She now organized them into 
 regular classes, and taught and amused them and told
 
 459 
 
 them stories, sang funny songs to them, and clothed and 
 fed them with nice things, and they grew to her an im- 
 mense hobby and constant occupation. 
 
 She also became a quite surprising performer on the 
 banjo, which her father had taught her when she was 
 quite a little girl, and invented charming tunes and 
 effects and modulations that had never been tried on 
 that humble instrument before. She could have made 
 a handsome living out of it, crippled as she was. 
 
 She seemed the busiest, drollest, and most contented 
 person in Marsfield ; she all but consoled us for the 
 dreadful thing that had happened to herself, and laugh- 
 ingly pitied us for pitying her. 
 
 So much for the teaching of Barty Josselin, whose 
 books she knew by heart, and constantly read and re- 
 read. 
 
 And thus, in spite of all, the old, happy, resonant cheer- 
 fulness gradually found its way back to Marsfield, as 
 though nothing had happened ; and poor broken Marty, 
 who had always been our idol, became our goddess, our 
 prop and mainstay, the angel in the house, the person for 
 every one to tell their troubles to little or big their 
 jokes, their good stories ; there was never a laugh like 
 hers, so charged with keen appreciation of the humorous 
 thing, the relish of which would come back to her again 
 and again at any time even in the middle of the night 
 when she could not always sleep for her pain ; and she 
 would laugh anew. 
 
 Ida Scatcherd and I, with good Nurse Sparrow to help, 
 wished to take her to Italy to Egypt but she would 
 not leave Marsfield, unless it were to spend the winter 
 months with all of us at Lancaster Gate, or the autumn 
 in the Highlands or on the coast of Normandy. 
 
 And indeed neither Barty nor Leah nor the rest could
 
 454 
 
 have got on without her ; they would have had to come, 
 too brothers, sisters, young husbands, grandchildren, 
 and all. 
 
 Never but once did she give way. It was one June 
 evening, when I was reading to her some favorite short 
 poems out of Browning's Men and Women on a small 
 lawn surrounded with roses, and of which she was 
 fond. 
 
 The rest of the family were on the river, except her 
 father and mother, who were dressing to go and dine with 
 some neighbors ; for a wonder, as they seldom dined away 
 from home. 
 
 The carriage drove up to the door to fetch them, and 
 they came out on the lawn to wish us good-night. 
 
 Never had I been more struck with the splendor of 
 Barty and his wife, now verging towards middle age, as 
 they bent over to kiss their daughter, and he cut capers 
 and cracked little jokes to make her laugh. 
 
 Leah's hair was slightly gray and her magnificent 
 figure somewhat matronly, but there were no other signs 
 of autumn ; her beautiful white skin was still as delicate 
 as a baby's, her jet-black eyes as bright and full, her 
 teeth just as they were thirty years back. 
 
 Tall as she was, her husband towered over her, the 
 finest and handsomest man of his age I have ever seen. 
 And Marty gazed after them with her heart in her eyes 
 as they drove off. 
 
 " How splendid they are, Uncle Bob !" 
 
 Then she looked down at her own shrunken figure and 
 limbs her long, wasted legs and her thin, slight feet 
 that were yet so beautifully shaped. 
 
 And, hiding her face in her hands, she began to cry : 
 
 "And I'm their poor little daughter oh dear, oh 
 dear !"
 
 455 
 
 She wept silently for a while, and I said nothing, but 
 endured an agony such as I cannot describe. 
 
 Then she dried her eyes and smiled, and said : 
 
 " What a goose I am," and, looking at me 
 
 " Oh ! Uncle Bob, forgive me ; I've made you very 
 unhappy it shall never happen again I" 
 
 Suddenly the spirit moved me to tell her the story of 
 Martia. 
 
 Leah and Barty and I had often discussed whether she 
 should be told this extraordinary thing, in which Ave 
 never knew whether to believe or not, and which, if 
 there were a possibility of its being true, concerned 
 Marty so directly. 
 
 They settled that they would leave it entirely to me 
 to tell her or not, as my own instinct would prompt me, 
 should the opportunity occur. 
 
 My instinct prompted me to do so now. I shall not 
 forget that evening. 
 
 The full moon rose before the sun had quite set, and I 
 talked on and on. The others came in to dinner. She 
 and. I had some dinner brought to us out there, and on I 
 talked and she could scarcely eat for listening. I 
 wrapped her well up, and lit pipe after pipe, and went 
 on talking, and a nightingale sang, but quite unheard by 
 Marty Josselin. 
 
 She did not even hear her sister Mary, whose voice 
 went lightly up to f heaven through the open, window : 
 
 " Oh that we two were maying!" 
 
 And when we parted that night she thanked and 
 kissed me so effusively I felt that I had been happily in- 
 spired. 
 
 " I believe every word of it's true ; I know it, I feel it ! 
 Uncle Bob, you have changed my life ; I have often de-
 
 456 
 
 sponded when nobody knew but never again ! Dear 
 papa ! Only think of him ! As if any human being alive 
 could write what he has written without help from above 
 or outside. Of course it's all true ; I sometimes think I 
 can almost remember things. . . . Fm sure I can." 
 
 Barty and Leah were well pleased with me when they 
 came home that night. 
 
 That Marty was doomed to an early death did not very 
 deeply distress them. It is astonishing how lightly they 
 thought of death, these people for whom life seemed so 
 full of joy ; but that she should ever be conscious of the 
 anguish of her lot while she lived was to them intolerable 
 a haunting preoccupation. 
 
 To me, a narrower and more selfish person, Marty had 
 almost become to me life itself her calamity had made 
 her mine forever; and life without her had become a 
 thing not to be conceived : her life was my life. 
 
 That life of hers was to be even shorter than we 
 thought, and I love to think that what remained of it 
 was made so smooth and sweet by what I told her that 
 night. 
 
 I read all Martia's blaze letters to her, and helped her 
 to read them for herself, and so did Barty. She got to 
 know them by heart especially the last ; she grew to 
 talk as Martia wrote ; she told me of strange dreams she 
 had often had dreams she had told Sparrow and her 
 <>\vn brothers and sisters when she was a child wondrous 
 dreams, in their seeming confirmation of what seemed to 
 us so impossible. Her pains grew slighter and ceased. 
 
 And now her whole existence had become a dream a 
 tranquil, happy dream ; it showed itself in her face, its 
 transfigured, unearthly beauty in her cheerful talk, her 
 eager sympathy; a kind of heavenly pity she seemed to 
 feel for those who had to go on living out their normal
 
 457 
 
 length of days. And always the old love of fun and 
 frolic and pretty tunes. 
 
 Her father would make her laugh till she cried, and the 
 same fount of tears would serve when Mary sang Brahms 
 and Schubert and Lassen to her and Roberta played 
 Chopin and Schumann by the hour. 
 
 So she might have lived on for a few years four or 
 five even ten. But she died at seventeen, of mere influ- 
 enza, very quickly and without much pain. Her father 
 and mother were by her bedside when her spirit passed 
 away, and Dr. Knight, who had brought her into the 
 world. 
 
 She woke from a gentle doze and raised her head, and 
 called out in a clear voice : 
 
 "Barty Leah come to me, come!" 
 
 And fell back dead. 
 
 Barty bowed his head and face on her hand, and re- 
 mained there as if asleep. It was Leah who drew her 
 eyelids down. 
 
 An hour later Dr. Knight came to me, his face dis- 
 torted with grief. 
 
 "It's all over?" I said. 
 
 "Yes, it's all over." 
 
 "And Leah?" 
 
 "Mrs. Josselin is with her husband. She's a noble 
 woman ; she seems to bear it well." 
 
 "And Barty?" 
 
 " Barty Josselin is no more." 
 
 THE END
 
 GLOSSARY 
 
 [First figure indicates Page; second figure, Line.] 
 
 3, 26. odium theologicum theological 
 
 hatred. 
 
 3, '27. sfcvu indignatio fierce indigna- 
 tion. 
 
 5, 1. " De Paris a Versailles" etc. 
 "From Paris to Versailles, Ion, la, 
 
 From Paris to Versailles 
 There are many fine walks, 
 
 Hurrah for the King of France ! 
 There are many fine walks, 
 Hurrah for the schoolboys !" 
 
 5, 2. salle deludes des petits study - 
 room of the smaller boys. 
 
 6, 11. parloir parlor. 
 
 6, 14. e da capo and over again. 
 
 6, 16. le Grand Bonzig the Big Bon- 
 zig. 
 
 6, 17. estrade platform. 
 
 8, 2. a la malcontent convict style. 
 
 8,5. ceinture de gymnastique a wide 
 gymnasium belt. 
 
 8, 16. marchand de coco licorice- 
 water seller. 
 
 8, 17. Orpheonisles members of musi- 
 cal societies. 
 
 8, 32. exceptis excipiendis exceptions 
 being made. 
 
 9, 10. " Infandum, regina, jubes reno- 
 vare " (" dolorem "), etc. 
 
 "Thou orderest me, O queen, to re- 
 new the unutterable grief." 
 
 9, 17. " Mouche-toi done, animal! tu 
 me degoutes, a la fin!' 1 '' " Blow your 
 nose, you beast, you disgust me !" 
 
 9, 20. " Taisez-vous, Maurice ou je 
 vous donne cent vers a copier!" 
 " Hold your tongue,Maurice, or I will 
 give vou a hundred lines to cop} 7 !" 
 
 10, 20. " Out, ni'sieur /" " Yes, sir !" 
 
 10, 25. "Mot, ni'sieur?" ' I, sir?" 
 10, 26. "Oui, vous.'"" Yes, you!" 
 10, 27. "Bien, m'sieur!" "Ver} r well, 
 
 sir !" 
 10, 31. " Le Roi qui passe /" " There 
 
 goes the King !" 
 
 12, 3. "Fermez les fenetres, ou je vous 
 mets tons au pain sec pour un mois /" 
 " Shut the windows, or I will put 
 you all on dry bread for a month !" 
 
 13, 1. " Soyez diligent et attentif, man 
 ami; a plus tard /" "Be diligent 
 and attentive, my friend ; I will see 
 you later !" 
 
 13. 6. en cinquiemein the fifth class. 
 13,11. lenouveau the new boy. 
 
 14, 8. " Fermez votre pupitre " " Shut 
 your desk." 
 
 14, 34. jocrisse effeminate man. 
 
 15, 1. paltoquet clown. 
 
 petit polisson little scamp. 
 
 15, 32. lingere seamstress. 
 
 16, 13. quatrieme fourth class. 
 
 16, 21. " Notre Pere, , . . les replis les 
 plus profonds de nos cceurs " " Our 
 Father, who art in heaven, Thou 
 whose searching glance penetrates 
 even to the inmost recesses of our 
 hearts." 
 
 16, 24. " au nom du.Pere, du Fils, et 
 du St. Esprit, ainsi soit-il!" "in 
 the name of the Father, the Son, 
 and the Holy Ghost, so be it !" 
 18, 21. concierge janitor. 
 
 croquets crisp almond cakes. 
 18,22. blom - boudingues plum pud- 
 dings. 
 
 pains d'epices gingerbreads. 
 sucre-d'orge barley sugar.
 
 462 
 
 18, 23. iionyat almond cake. 
 
 jxite de yninuiuce marshmal- 
 
 low paste. 
 
 praline* burnt almonds. 
 dragee* .sugar plums. 
 
 18, 30. If peri- et la mere father and 
 mother. 
 
 19. 2. corps fie logis main buildings. 
 
 19, 13. In tultlf des grands the big 
 
 hoys' table. 
 la table des /.///- the little 
 
 boys' tatle. 
 
 19,27. brouet noir des Lacfdemoniens 
 the black broth of the Spartans, 
 
 20, 25. A la retenue To be kept in. 
 20, 29. barres trarertieres crossbars. 
 
 20, 30. la rate leap-frog. 
 
 21, 14. rentiers stockholders. 
 
 21, 20. Classe fllistoire de France au 
 nuiyen age Class of the History of 
 France during the Middle Ages. 
 
 21, 27. trentc-septieinr. legere thirty - 
 seventh light infant rv 
 
 22, 13. nous avons change foul cela! 
 we have changed all I hat ! 
 
 22, 16. rrjyresentant du jxuple repre- 
 sentative of the people. 
 
 22, 19. let nobles the nobles. 
 
 22, 27. par pnreittkese by way of 
 parenthesis. 
 
 22, 30. lingerie place where linen is 
 kept. 
 
 24, 30. Berthe aux grands pieds 
 III Tilia of the big feet. (She was 
 the mother of Charlemagne, and is 
 mentioned in the poem that Du 
 Maurier elsewhere calls "that never 
 tn be translated, never to be imitated 
 lament, the immortal ' Ballade des 
 Dames du Temps Jadis '" of Fran - 
 cx>is Villon.) 
 
 _'.">._':!. Mlfc il>/ Hois de Boulogne 
 Lane of the Bois de Boulogne. 
 
 25, 28. pensionnat boarding-school. 
 28, 4. la belle Madame de Ronsvic 
 
 the beautiful Lady Kunswick. 
 28, 33. deuxieme Spahis second Spahi 
 
 regiment. 
 30,4. Mare aux Biches The Roes 
 
 Pool. 
 30, 14. la main si malheu reuse such 
 
 an unfortunate hand. 
 
 31. 2. La Dieppoixe a dance of 
 . Dieppe. 
 
 31. 5. " Keuvons, done" etc. 
 'Let's drink, drink, drink then 
 
 Of this, the best wine in the 
 
 world. . . 
 Let's drink, drink, drink then 
 
 Of this, the VTV ln-.-t wine! 
 For if I didn't ilrink it. 
 I might got tin- pip ! 
 Which would make me. . . ." 
 31,13. '"Ah, man Itiiu! quel amour 
 J. /,/;/;,// Oh! gartluns-le !" "Ah, 
 my Lo/d ! what a love of a child ! 
 Oh! let us keep him !" 
 
 32.5. cieteris paribus other things 
 being equaL 
 
 34, 19. apropos seasonable. 
 
 35. 3. chaire master's raised desk. 
 35, 6. recueillemenl contemplation. 
 
 35. 11. " Non, m'sieur, je n'tlors pas. 
 ./' travailie." "No, sir, I'm not 
 asleep. I'm working." 
 
 36, 1. a la porte to leave the room. 
 36, 14. On dt-maiide Monsieur Josselin 
 
 mi iKirloir Mr. Josselin is wanted 
 in the parlor. 
 36, 24. pensum a task. 
 
 36, 31. maitre de math&matiques (et de 
 cosmographie) teacher of mathe- 
 matics (and cosmography). 
 
 37, 17. Mfs compliments My compli- 
 ments. 
 
 38, 5. " Quelquffois je sais ....;/ ;/'// 
 (( jia.f a f'y tromper !" " Sometimes 
 I know sometimes I don't but 
 when I know, I know, and there is 
 no mistake about it !" 
 
 38, 18. A Pamandier !" " At the al- 
 mond tree!" 
 
 38, 21. la bulle au camp French 
 baseball. 
 
 39.6. aussi simple que bonjour as 
 easy as saying good -day. 
 
 40, 17. " Cfitait pour Monsieur ./nx.<i - 
 lin!" " It was for Mr. Josselin !" 
 
 41,11. quorum pars magna fui of 
 which I was a great part. 
 
 41,16. bourgeois gentilhommt ciii/.cn 
 gentleman. (The title of one of Mo- 
 liere's comedies in which M. Jour- 
 dain is the principal character.)
 
 463 
 
 42, 29. l)is done Say now. 
 
 43, 4. " Ma foi, non ! c'est pas pour 
 ca ! " " My word no ! it isn't for 
 that!" 
 
 43, 5. " Pourquoi, alors ?" " Why, 
 
 tlien ?" 
 
 43, 21. Jolivet trois the third Jolivet. 
 41. 2. au rabais at bargain sales. 
 4-1. I!2. " Comine c'est bete, de s'battre, 
 
 hem?" " How stupid it is to fight, 
 
 eh V" . 
 
 45. 9. fuujii et meum thine and mine. 
 45, 19. magnifiqtte. magnificent. 
 
 45, 32. La quatrieme Dimension The 
 fourth Dimension. 
 
 46. 14. Etoiles mortes Dead Stars. 
 
 46. 15. Les Trepassees de Francois 
 Villon The Dead of FranQois Vil- 
 lon. 
 
 46, 29. Ecole des Ponts et Chaussees 
 School of Bridges ami Roads. 
 
 47, 8. en cache/If in hiding. 
 
 Quells sacree, pose I What a 
 damned bluff! 
 
 47, 12. " Dis done, Maurice,! prete- 
 inoi ton Ivanhoe /" " Say now, 
 Maurice! lend me your Ivanhoe!'''' 
 
 47, 20. " Rapaud, comment dit-on 'pou- 
 voir ' en anglais ?" " Rapaud, how 
 do they say ' to be able' in Eng- 
 lish ?" , 
 
 47,21. " Sais pas, m'sieur!" "Don't 
 know, sir !" 
 
 47, 22. " Comment, petit cretin, tu ne 
 sais pas /" " What, little idiot, you 
 don't know !" 
 
 47, 26. " Je n' sew pas!" "I don't 
 know !" 
 
 47, 27. " Et toi, Maurice?" "And 
 you, Maurice?" 
 
 47, 28. " Ca se dit ' to be able,' m'sieur /" 
 " They would say ' to be able,' 
 sir I" 
 
 47, 29. "Mais non, man ami . . . 'je 
 voudrais pouvoir'?" "Why no, 
 my friend you forget your native 
 language they would say ' to can ' ! 
 Now, how would you say, ' I would 
 like to be able ' in English V" 
 
 47, 32. Je dirais I would say. 
 
 47,33. "Comment, encore.' petit can- 
 cre! allons tu es Anglais tu sais 
 
 bien que tu dirais /" " What, again ! 
 little dunce come, you are English 
 you know very well that you 
 would say, . . ." 
 
 48, 1. A ton tour You/ turn. 
 
 48, 4. " Oui, loi comment dirais-tu, 
 'je pourrais vouloir ' ?" " Yes, you 
 how would you say ' I would be 
 able to will ' ?" 
 
 48, 7. U A la bonne heure! au mains tu 
 sais ta lanffiie, toi!" "Well and 
 good ! you at least know your 
 langiiage !" 
 
 48, 17. lie des Cyr/nes Isle of Swans. 
 
 48, 18. Ecole de Natation Swimming- 
 school. 
 
 48, 26. Jardin des riantes The Paris 
 Zoological Gardens. 
 
 49, 1. 
 
 " Laissons les regrets et les pleurs 
 
 A la vieillesse; 
 Jeunes, il J'aut cueillir les fleurs 
 
 De la jeunesse .'" Bait'. 
 " Let us leave regrets and tears 
 
 To age; 
 Young, we must gather the flowers 
 
 Of youth." 
 
 49, 13. demi-tasse small cup of coffee. 
 49, 14. chasse-cafe drink taken after 
 
 coffee. 
 
 49, 19. consommateur consumer. 
 49, 21. Le petit mousse noir The little 
 black cabin boy. 
 
 49, 24. "Allons, Josselin, chantenous 
 fa /" " Come, Josselin, sing that 
 to us !" 
 
 50, 7. "Ecoute-moibien,ma Fleurette" 
 
 " Listen well to me, my Fleu- 
 
 rette." 
 
 " A mis, la matinee est belle " 
 " Friends, the morning is fine." 
 50, 12. 
 
 " Conduis ta barque avec prudence" etc. 
 "Steer thy bark with prudence, 
 
 Fisherman ! speak low ! 
 Throw thy nets in silence, 
 Fisherman ! speak low ! 
 And through our toils the king 
 
 Of the seas can never go." 
 52, 21. Boulevard Bonne Nouvelle 
 
 Boulevard of Good News. 
 52, 24. galette du gymnase flat cake,
 
 464 
 
 sold in booths near the Theatre du 
 (ivmnase. 
 
 52,26. yashmak a double veil worn 
 by Turkish women. 
 
 52, 34. queue ^n a line. 
 
 53, 5. chijfonniers rag-pickers. 
 
 53, 33. Acctlerees (en correspondance 
 avec les Constantines) Express 
 omnibuses (connecting with theCon- 
 stantine line). 
 
 54. 3. comme OH ne Test plus as one is 
 no longer. 
 
 54, 6. distribution de prix prize dis- 
 
 trihution. 
 
 54, 19. "Au dair de la lune!" "By 
 the light of the moon !" (A French 
 mir-cry rhyme. Readers of" Trilby " 
 will remember her rendering of this 
 song at her Paris concert.) 
 54,20. 
 
 \'irent les racances . . . 
 
 <!<indio nostrb." 
 " Hurrah for the vacations 
 
 Come at length ; 
 And the punishments 
 
 Will have ended ! 
 The ushers uncivil, 
 
 With barbarous countenance, 
 Will go to the devil, 
 To our joy." 
 
 56, 20. MI i. t<i- ill Marine Marine 
 Museum. 
 
 r>tl. _'*. ennui tedium. 
 
 57. 7. en rhetorique et en philosophic, 
 in the rhetoric and philosophy 
 classes. 
 
 57, 9. cerf- dix - cars ten - branched 
 
 stags. 
 57, 13. venire it terre at full speed. 
 
 57, 17. Toujours au clair de la lune 
 Always by moonlight. 
 
 58, 2. hommes du monde men of the 
 world (in society). 
 
 58, 4. Splendide mendax Nobly false. 
 58, 18. salle ff eludes school-room. 
 
 58, 22. en cinquieme in the fifth 
 class. 
 
 59, 16. de service on duty. 
 
 59, 17. lit suite au prochain numero 
 
 to be continued in our next. 
 59, 19. Le Tueur de Daims The Deer- 
 slayer. 
 
 59. -_>0 /.- L,ic (tntnno The I.ake 
 
 Ontario. 
 /. Dernier des Mohicans 
 
 The Last of the Mohicans. 
 /.- .< I'iomiiers The Pioneers. 
 59, 31. Mas - de - cuir Leather stock - 
 
 ing. 
 60, 10. la flotte de Pasty the Passy 
 
 crowd. 
 
 voyous blackguards. 
 60, 13. Liberte etfalitefraternite ! 
 <nt In mart! Vice la republique 
 Liberty equality fraternity ! or 
 death ! . Hurrah for the republic ! 
 
 60, 22. le rappel to arms. 
 
 la generate the fire drum. 
 
 61, 11. Krigand de la Loire Brigand 
 of the Loire. 
 
 62, 3. en pleine revolution in the 
 midst of the revolution. 
 
 62, 5. piou-piou the French equiva- 
 lent of Tommy Atkins. A private 
 soldier. 
 
 62, 17. Seniinelles. prenez-garde a vous 
 Sentinels, keep on the nlert 
 
 <'>_'. .'_'. feu de peloton platoon fire. 
 
 63, 6. "Ce sacre Josselin ilarait tout 
 les talents!" "That confounded 
 Josselin he had all the talents!" 
 
 64, 10. lebewohl farewell. 
 
 64, 11. bonsoir. le bon Mozart good- 
 night, good Mo/art. 
 
 64, 13. Chateau des Flturs Castle of 
 Flowers. 
 
 65, 5. Tout vient a qui ne sail pas at- 
 tendre Everj'thing comes to him 
 who does not know how to wait. 
 
 65, 13. revenons let us go back. 
 i;."i. _'! imperiale outside seat. 
 65, 26. saucisson de Lyon a I' nil a 
 Lyons sausage flavored with garlic. 
 65, 27. petits pains rolls of bread. 
 
 65, 28. biere de Mars Mars beer. 
 
 66, 12. entre les deux dyes between 
 the two ages. 
 
 66, 18. Le Cue des Aulnes Alders 
 Ford. 
 
 67, 1. Si vis pacem, para btllum If 
 you wish peace, prepare for war. 
 
 67, 13. tutoyees addressed as "thee" 
 and " thou," usual only among fa- 
 miliars.
 
 465 
 
 67, 16. bonnets de colon cotton caps. 
 
 68, 19. aVaffutan the watch. 
 68,28. '''Cain! Cain! qu'as-tu fait 
 
 de ton frere?" "Cain! Cain! 
 what hast thou done with thy 
 brother ?" 
 
 69, 8. le saut perilleux the perilous 
 leap. 
 
 G9, 20. que f n'ai jama-is vu whom 
 I've never seen. 
 
 69, 29. "Dis-moi que'q 1 chose en an- 
 glais." "Tell me something in 
 English." 
 
 69, 32. " Que'q' f veut dire?" - 
 " What's that mean?" 
 
 69, 33. " II s'agit d'une eglise et d'un 
 cimetiere /" " It's about a church 
 and a cemetery !" 
 
 70, 5. " Demon/re - moi un probleme de 
 geometric " " Demonstrate to me a 
 problem of geometry." 
 
 70, 13. " Demontre-moi que A + B est 
 plus grand que C + D" "Demon- 
 strate to me that A + B is greater 
 than C + D." 
 
 70, 17. " (Test joliment beau, la geome- 
 tric!" "It's mighty fine, this 
 geometry !" 
 
 70, 24. brule - gueule jaw-burner (a 
 short pipe). 
 
 70, 31. " Mange-moi fa fa t' fora du 
 bien!" " Eat that for me ; it '11 do 
 you good !" 
 
 72,1. Sais pas Don't know. 
 
 72, 4. Pere Polypheme Father Poly- 
 phemus. 
 
 72, 12. ces messieurs those gentle- 
 men. 
 
 :_'. -2-2. "//'/ ma femme!" "Hey! 
 my wife !" 
 
 72, 23. " Voila, voila, mon ami!' 1 '' 
 " Here, here, my friend !" 
 
 72, 24. " Viens* vite panser mon cau- 
 tere .'" " Come quick and dress my 
 cautery !" 
 
 72, 27. cafe coffee. 
 
 72, 32. " Oui, M'sieur Laferte " " Yes, 
 M'sieur Laferte." 
 
 72, 33. " Tire moi me gamme " " Fire 
 off a scale for me." 
 
 73,3. "Ah! <f fa fait du bien!" 
 "Ah ! that does one good !" 
 
 73, 20. ' " Colin,' disait Lisette," etc. 
 " ' Colin,' said Lisette, 
 
 ' I want to cross the water ! 
 But I am too poor 
 
 To pay for the boat!' 
 ' Get in, get in, my beauty ! 
 
 Get in, get in, nevertheless ! 
 And off with the wherry 
 
 That carries my love ! ' '' 
 75, 18. le droit du seigneur the right 
 
 of the^ lord of the manor. 
 75,27. Ames enpeine Souls in pain. 
 
 75, 28. Sous la berge hantee, etc. 
 Under the haunted bank 
 
 The stagnant water lies 
 Under the sombre woods 
 
 The dog-fox cries, 
 
 And the ten-branched stag bells, and 
 the deer come to drink at the Pond 
 of Respite. 
 
 "Let me go, Were-wolf !" 
 How dark is the pool 
 
 When falls the night 
 The owl is scared, 
 
 And the badger takes flight ! 
 And one feels that the dead are awake 
 that a nameless shadow pursues. 
 "Let me go, Were-wolf !" 
 
 76, 29. 
 
 ' ' Prom'nons-nous dans les bois 
 Pendant que le loup r?y est pas." 
 
 " Let us walk in the woods 
 While the wolf is not there." 
 
 77, 7. pas auC chose nothing else. 
 77, 10. C'est plus fort que moi It is 
 
 stronger than I. 
 
 77, 20. " II est tres mechant /" " He is 
 very malicious !" 
 
 77, 26. " venez done! il est tres mauvuis. 
 le taureau /" "come now ! the bull 
 is very mischievous !'' 
 
 78, 1. Bon voyage ! au plaisir Pleas- 
 ant journey ! to the pleasure (of see- 
 ing you again). 
 
 78,8. "le sang-froid du diable! nom 
 d'un Vellington !" " the devil's own 
 coolness, by Wellington !" 
 
 78, 15. diable^devil. 
 
 78,17. "ces Anglais! je n'en reviens 
 pas ! a quatorze ans .' hein, ma fem- 
 me ?" " those English ! I can't get 
 over it ! at fourteen ! eh, my wife ?"
 
 466 
 
 80, 10. enfamitteat home. 
 80, 18. charabancs wagonettes. 
 80,32. deschiens anglais English dogs. 
 81, 1. charmilles hedges. 
 pelouses law ns. 
 quinconces quincunxes. 
 81, 13. Figaro qua, Figaro la Figaro 
 
 here, Figaro there. , 
 
 81, 1 7. charbonniers charcoal burners. 
 81, 25. depaysi away from home. 
 
 desoriente out of his bearings. 
 
 81, 26. perdu lost. 
 
 81 , 27. " Ayez pitie d'un pauvre orphe- 
 lin!" " Pity a poor orphan !" * 
 
 82, 19. " Pioche bien ta geomilrie, mon 
 bon petit Josselin ! c'est la plus belle 
 science au monde, crois-moi /" " Dig 
 away at your geometry, my good 
 little Josselin ! It's the finest science 
 in the world, believe me !" 
 
 82, 26. bourru bienfaisant a gruff but 
 good-natured man. . 
 
 82, 34. " Knfin .' Ca y est ! guelle 
 chance /" " At last ! I've got it ! 
 what luck !" 
 
 83. 1. quoi what. 
 
 83. 2. "tenord c'ett revenu /" "The 
 north it's come back !" 
 
 83, 7. une bonne fortune a love ad- 
 venture. 
 
 83, 10. Let Latteries The Dairies. 
 Les Poteries The Potteries. 
 Let Crockeries The Pitch- 
 cries (also The Stupidities). 
 83, 26. toi thou. 
 83, 27. vous you. 
 
 83, 28. Notre Pert, etc. See note to 
 page 16. line 21. 
 
 83, 30. A insi soit-ilSo be it. 
 
 84, 4. au nom du Pere in the name 
 of the Father. 
 
 84, 31. pavilion des petits building 
 occupied by the younger boys. 
 
 86, 4. cancre dunce. 
 
 86, 5. cretin idiot. 
 
 86, 6. froisieme third class. 
 
 86, 7. Rhftorique (second*) Rhetoric 
 (second class). 
 
 86.8. Philosophic (premiere*) Philos- 
 ophy (first class). 
 
 86, 10." Bacculaureat-es-UUres Bach- 
 elor of letters. 
 
 87, 27. m'amour (mon amour) my 
 love. 
 
 87, 33. en beautea.t his best. 
 
 88,8. "Le Chant du Depart" "The 
 
 Song of Departure." 
 88,10. 
 " La victoire en chantant nous ouvre 
 
 la curriere! 
 
 La liberte-6 yui-i-de nos pas "... 
 " Victory shows us our course with 
 
 song! 
 Liberty guides our steps" . . . 
 
 88, 25. " Quel dommage . . . c'est tou- 
 jours fa /" " What a pity that we 
 can't have crumpets! Barty likes 
 them so much. Don't you like 
 crumpets, my dear? Here comes 
 some buttered toast it's always 
 that!" 
 
 88, 29. " Mon Itieu, comme il a bonne 
 mine . . . Jans la ylace " " Good 
 heavens, how well he looks, the dear 
 Barly ! don't you think so, my love, 
 that you look well? Look at your- 
 self in the glass." 
 
 88, 32. ".S'i nous allions a V Hippodrome 
 . . . aussilesjoliesfemmesf" "If we 
 went to the Hippodrome this after- 
 noon, to see the lovely equestrian 
 Madame Richard? Barty adores 
 pretty women, like his uncle ! Don't 
 you adore pretty women, you naugh- 
 ty little Barty ? and you have never 
 seen Madame Richard. You'll tell 
 me what you think of her; and you, 
 my friend, do you also adore pretty 
 women ?" 
 
 89, 5. " O oui, allons voir Madame 
 Richard " " Oh yes ! let us go and 
 see Madame Richard." 
 
 89, 9. la haute ecole the high-school 
 (of horsemanship). 
 
 89, 14. Cafe des At-eugttsCafi of the 
 Blind. 
 
 90, 4. " Qu j est-ce que vous avez done, 
 tous ?" " What's the matter with 
 you all?" 
 
 90, 5. " Le Pere Brassard est mort .'" 
 " Father Brossard is dead !" 
 
 90, 10. " // est tombe du /unit ami " 
 " He died of the falling sickness." 
 
 90, 13. desceuvrement idleness.
 
 467 
 
 91, 8. de service as maitre d 'etudes 
 
 on duty as study-master. 
 93, 27. " Dites done, vous autres " 
 
 " Say now, you others." 
 
 93, 29. panem et circenses bread and 
 games. 
 
 94, 19. "Allez dona ... a La Salle 
 Valentino " " Go it, godems this 
 is not a quadrille! We're not at 
 Valentino Hall!" 
 
 95, 1. " Messieurs . . . est sauf " 
 " Gentlemen, blood has flown ; Bri- 
 tannic honor is safe." 
 
 95,3. "./'a* joliment faim!" "I'm 
 
 mighty hungry !" 
 96, 1. " Que ne puis-je alter" etc. 
 " Why can I not go where the roses go, 
 
 And not await 
 
 The heartbreaking regrets which the 
 end of things 
 
 Keeps for. us here?" 
 
 96, 8. " Le Manuel du Baccalaureat " 
 "The Baccalaureat's Manual." 
 
 96,24. un prevot a fencing- master's 
 assistant. 
 
 97, 5. rez-de-chaussee ground floor. 
 97, 9. " La pluie de Perks " " The 
 
 Shower of Pearls." 
 
 97, 12. quart d j heure quarter of an 
 hour. 
 
 97, 17. au petit bonheur come what 
 may. 
 
 97, 26. vieux loup de mer old sea- wolf. 
 
 98, 2. Mon Colonel My Colonel. 
 
 98, 6. mdimanche Sunday tied (dressed 
 up). 
 
 99, 11. chefs-d'oeuvre masterpieces. 
 99, 24. chanson song? 
 
 99, 27. " (?etuit un Capucin," etc. 
 'It was a Capuchin, oh yes, a Capu- 
 chin father, 
 
 Who confessed three girls 
 Itou, itou, itou, la lii la ! 
 
 Who confessed three girls 
 At the bottom of his garden 
 
 Oh 3'es 
 At the bottom of his garden ! 
 
 He said to the youngest 
 Itou, itou, itou, la la la ! 
 
 He said to the youngest 
 . ' You will come back to-mor- 
 
 100, 7. un icho du temps passe an 
 
 echo of the olden times. 
 100,11. esprit Gaulois old French 
 
 wit. 
 100, 20. " Sur votre parole d'honneur, 
 
 avez - vous chante ?" " On your 
 
 word of honor, have you sung ?" 
 100, 22. " Non, m'sieur /" No, sir !" 
 
 100, 32. " Oui, m'sieur /" " Yes, sir." 
 101,5. " Vous etes tous consignes!" 
 
 " You are all kept in !" 
 
 101, 10. de service on duty. 
 
 101, 19. " Au moins vous avez du casur 
 . . . sale histoire de Capucin !" 
 " You at least have spirit. Promise 
 me that you will not again sing that 
 dirty story about the Capuchin !" 
 
 102, 24. 
 
 " Stabat mater," etc. 
 " By the cross, sad vigil keeping, 
 Stood the mournful mother weeping, 
 While on it the Saviour hung "... 
 
 102,30. "Ah! ma chere Mamselle 
 Marceline .' . . . Et une boussole dans 
 Festomac!" "Ah! my dear Miss 
 Marceline, if they were only all like 
 that little Josselin ! things would 
 go as if they were on wheels ! That 
 English youngster is as innocent as 
 a young calf! He has God in his 
 heart." " And a compass in his 
 stomach !" 
 
 104,29. "Ah! mon cher! . . . Chan- 
 tez-moi $a encore unefois!" "Ah ! 
 my dear! what wouldn't I give to 
 see the return of a whaler at Whit- 
 by ! What a ' marine ' that would 
 make ! eh ? with the high cliff and 
 the nice little church on top, near 
 the old abbey and the red smoking 
 roofs, and the three stone piers, and 
 the old drawbridge and all that 
 swarm of watermen with their wives 
 and children and those fine girls 
 who are waiting for the return of 
 the loved one! by Jove! to think 
 that you have seen all that, you 
 who are not yet sixteen . . . what 
 luckl . . . say what does that 
 really mean ? that 
 
 ' Weel may the keel row !' 
 Sing that to me once again I"
 
 468 
 
 105, 21. "Ah! vous rerrez . . . voug y 
 etes, enplein!" "Ah! you will see, 
 during the Easter holidays I will 
 make such a fine picture of all that ! 
 with the evening mist that gathers, 
 you know and the setting sun. and 
 the rising tide, and the moon coin- 
 ing up on the horizon, and the sea- 
 mews and the gulls, and the far- 
 off heaths, and your grandfather's 
 lordly old manor; that's it, isn't it?" 
 '' Yes, yes, Mr. Bonzig you are 
 right in it." 
 
 106, 29. " Cetait dans la nuit brune," etc. 
 
 " Twas in the dusky night 
 
 On the yellowed steeple, 
 
 The moon, 
 Like a dot on an i !" . 
 
 108, 17. en flagrant d&it in the very 
 act. 
 
 10!), 4. la perfide Albion perfidious 
 
 Albion. 
 HK.I. x. -O l>as DumoUard!" "Down 
 
 >viili DumoUard !" 
 l<>!>, 17. fetude entiere the whole 
 
 school. 
 
 109, 19. " Est-ce toi ?" " Is it thou ?" 
 
 109, 23. " Non, m'sieur, ce n'est pas 
 mot .'" " No, sir, it isn't me !" 
 
 110, 17. " Parce qu'il aime les Ant/fai.*, 
 ma foi affaire de gout .'" " 1k'- 
 cause he likes the English, in faith 
 a matter of taste!" 
 
 110, 19. " Ma foi, il n'a pas tort /" 
 " In faith, he's not wrong !" 
 
 110, 24. "Xon! jamais en France, 
 
 Jamais Anglais ne regnera .'" 
 "No! never in France, 
 Never shall Englishman reign!" 
 
 111, 5. au piquet pour une heure in 
 
 the corner for an hour, 
 a la retenue kept in. 
 Ill, 6. price de bain not to go swim- 
 ming. 
 consign^ dimanche prochain 
 
 kept in next Sunday. 
 111,9. de morlibus nil degperamliim 
 an incorrect version of de mortnis 
 nil nisi bonum: of the dead nothing 
 but good. 
 
 Ill, 27. avec des gens du monde with 
 people in society. 
 
 111, 34. et, ma foi, le sort a favorite 
 M. le Marquis and, in faith, fort- 
 une favored M. le Marquis. 
 
 112,9. vous etes un palloquet it >n< 
 rustre you are a clown and a lx>or. 
 
 112, 18. classe de geographie ancienne 
 class of ancient geography. 
 
 112, 25. " Timeo Danaos et donafer- 
 entesl" "I fear the Greeks even 
 when they bear gifts !" 
 
 1 14, 3. " f^e troisieme coup fait feu, 
 vous savez" "The third blow 
 strikes fire, you know." 
 
 114, 23. tisanes infusions. 
 
 114,31. " (Test inoi qui voudrais . . . 
 comme il eat poli" " It's myself 
 that would like to have the mumps 
 here. I should delay my convales- 
 cence as much as possible !" 
 
 " How well your uncle knows 
 French, and how polite he is !" 
 
 116. 13. .\IHIH a runs tous passe par la 
 We have all been through it. 
 
 116, 33. " Te rappelles-tu . . . du pere 
 
 Jaurion ~t ' ' Do you recall Her- 
 
 Itiin's new coat and his high-hat?" 
 
 " Do you remember father Jau- 
 
 rion's old angora cat?" 
 
 118, 7. "Faille a Dine," etc., is liter- 
 ally : 
 
 " Straw for Dine straw for Chine 
 Straw for Suzette and Marline 
 . Good l>ed for the Dumaine!" 
 119,1. " Pourqitoi, m'sieur?" 
 
 " Parce que fa me plait .'" 
 
 What for, sir?" 
 
 " Because it pleases me !" 
 
 119.18. un point, etc. a period 
 semi - colon colon exclamation 
 inverted commas begin a paren- 
 thesis. 
 
 119, 31. " Te rapptlles-tu cette ome- 
 lette?'" "Do you remember that 
 omelette?" 
 
 120, 1. version ecrite written version. 
 120,15. que malheur! what a mis- 
 fortune ! 
 
 120. 19. " Ca Jim rin/H.'i/ic,: ;,; r it 
 
 stinks of injustice, here!" 
 120,25. ' .1/iV/c francs />tir an! r'. .</ 
 le Paclole'" "A thousand francs a 
 year ! it is a Pactolus !"
 
 4G9 
 
 122, 7. " Je fen prie, mon garq on /" 
 
 " I pray you, my boy !" 
 123,24. La chtisse aux souvenirs d'en- 
 fance! Hunting remembrances of 
 childhood ! 
 1 24, 3. " Je marckerai les yeux fixes 
 
 sur mes pensees," etc. 
 ' : I will walk with my eyes fixed on 
 
 my thoughts, 
 Seeing nothing outside, without 
 
 hearing a sound 
 By myself, unknown, with bowed 
 
 back and hands crossed : 
 Sad and the day will for me 
 
 be as night." 
 125, 4. beau comme le jour beautiful 
 
 as day. 
 
 125, 6. la rossignolle the nightin- 
 gale (feminine.) 
 125, 15. 
 
 " A Saint - Blaize, a la Zuecca," etc. 
 " At St. Blaize, and at Zuecca . . . 
 You were, you were very well ! 
 At St. Blaize, and at Zuecca . . . 
 We were, we were happy there ! 
 But to think of it again 
 Will you ever care ? 
 Will you think of it again ? 
 Will you come once more? 
 At St. Blaize, and at Zuecca . . . 
 
 To live there and to die !" 
 125, 32. fete de St.-Cloud festival of 
 
 St. Cloud. 
 
 125, 33. blanchisseuse laundress. 
 133, 30. " Roy ne puis, prince ne daigne, 
 Rohan je suis!" "King I cannot 
 be, prince I would not be, Rohan I 
 am !" 
 
 133, 34. " Rohan ne puis, roi ne daigne. 
 
 Rienjesuis .'" " Rohan I cannot be, 
 
 king I would not be. Nothing I am!" 
 
 135, 10. yrandes dailies de par le 
 
 monde great ladies of the world. 
 137, 6. " lachrymarum fans .'" " O 
 font of tears !" 
 
 140, 28. Jewess is in French, juive. 
 
 141, 10. " Esker voo ker jer dwaw la ft 
 vee ? Ah! kel Bonnure .'" Anglo- 
 French for " Est ce que vous que je 
 dois laver. Ah! quel bonheur !" j 
 " Is it that you that I must wash ? i 
 Ah ! what happiness !" 
 
 142, 12. Pazienza Patience. 
 
 143, 8. " Ne sutor ultra crepidam !" 
 
 " A cobbler should stick to his last !" 
 145, 1. " La ciyale, ay ant chante," etc. 
 
 " The grasshopper, having sung 
 
 The summer through, 
 Found herself destitute 
 
 When the north wind came." . . . 
 146, 20. " Spretce injuria forma " 
 
 " The insult to her despised beauty." 
 146, 31. billets doux love letters. 
 152, 8. li La plus forte des forces est 
 
 un cceur innocent " " The strongest 
 
 of strengths is an innocent heart." 
 154,3. " Tiens, tiens ! . . .ecoute!" 
 
 " There, there ! it's deucedly pretty 
 
 that listen !" 
 
 154, 8. " Mais, nom d'une pipe die 
 est divine, cette musique - la .'" 
 " But, by jingo, it's divine, that 
 music!" 
 
 155, 26. bourgeois the middle class. 
 155, 34. nouveaux riches newly rich 
 
 people. 
 
 158, 2. "Z/a mia letizia .'" " My Joy !" 
 160, 17. " Beau chevalier qui partez 
 
 pour la guerre, " etc. 
 " Brave cavalier, off to the war, 
 What will you do 
 So far from here? 
 Do you not see that the night is dark, 
 And that the world 
 Is only care?" 
 160, 23. "La Chanson de Barberine" 
 
 "The Song of Barberine." 
 160, 28. cascameche nightcap tassel. 
 moutardier du pape pope's 
 
 mustardman. 
 
 tromblon - bolivard broad- 
 brimmed blunderbuss. 
 160, 29. vieux coquelicot old poppy. 
 160,31. " Voos ayt oon oter .'" Angio- 
 French for " Vous etes un autre!" 
 ' ' You are another !" 
 162, 10. (Test toujours comme ca It's 
 
 always like that. 
 163, 17. a ban chat, bon rat a Roland 
 
 for an Oliver. 
 
 166, 14. poudre insecticide insect- 
 powder. 
 
 mart aux punaises death to 
 the bugs.
 
 470 
 
 166, 22 pensionnat de demoiselles 
 
 young ladies' boarding-school. 
 166, 28. Je connais fa I know that. 
 168, 8. euu sucrie sweetened water. 
 
 168, 18. Cceur de Lion Lion Heart. 
 
 le Pre aux Clercs Parson's 
 Green. 
 
 169, 17. raping art students. 
 170,14. " Bonjour, Monsieur Bonzig ! 
 
 comment allez-tous f" " Good-day, 
 Mr. Bonzig! how do you do?'' 
 
 170,17. " Purdonnez - moi, monsieur 
 mats je w't/f pas fhonneur de vous 
 remettre .'" l> Pardon me, sir but 
 I have not the honor to remember 
 your face!" 
 
 170,19. " Je nCappelle Josselin de 
 chez Brassard!" "My name is 
 .losselin from Brossard's !" 
 
 170, 20. " A h ! Moil Dieit, mon cher, 
 man tres-cher .'" " Ah ! My God, 
 my dear, my very dear !" 
 
 170, 23. " Mais qnel bonheur. . . . Je 
 n'en reviens pas /" " But what good 
 luck it is to see you again. I think 
 of you so often, and of Whitby ! how 
 you have altered! and what a fine- 
 looking fellow you are ! who would 
 have recognized you ! Lord of Lords 
 it's a dream ! I can't get over it !" 
 
 170,34. " Non, mon cher Josselin "- 
 " No, my dear Josselin." 
 
 172, 4. unpeiiitre de marines a painter 
 of marines. 
 
 172, 16. garde champetre park-keeper. 
 
 17'J, 27. ministere public office. 
 
 172, 31. "Cheureou lejaune de Xaples 
 renire dans la nature" " the hour 
 when Naples yellow comes again into 
 nature." 
 
 173, 31. bonne friture good fried fish. 
 173, 32. fricassee de lupin rabbit 
 
 fricasee. 
 pommes sauiies French fried 
 
 potatoes. 
 soupe aux choux cabbage 
 
 soup. 
 174, 1. cafe chantant music-hall. 
 
 bal de barriere ball held in the 
 outer districts of Paris, usual- 
 ly composed of the rougher 
 element. 
 
 174, 3. bonsoir la compagnie good 
 night to the company. 
 
 174. I'd prix-fixe fixed price. 
 
 175, 6 aile de poulefi chicken's wing. 
 
 peche au vin peach preserved 
 
 in wine. 
 175, 9. entre la poire el le fromage 
 
 between pear and cheese. 
 175, 15. jftaning from Jldner, to 
 lounge. 
 
 175, 28. " Mafoi, mon cher /"_ My 
 word, my dear !" 
 
 176, 3. ma mangeaille my victuals. 
 176, 18. Mont de Piete pawnshop 
 
 176, 24. moult tristement, a Fanglaise 
 with much sadness, after the Eng- 
 lish fashion. 
 
 177, 12. un jour de. separation, rottx 
 comprenez a day of separation, you 
 understand. 
 
 177, 14. a la vinaigrette with vine- 
 gar sauce. 
 
 177, 16. nous en ferons ^experience. 
 we will try it. 
 
 177, 19. nuiillot bathing-suit. 
 peignoir w rapper. 
 
 177,21. "Oh! la mer ! . . . chez 
 Bubet!" "Oh! the sea, the sea! 
 At last I am going to take my 
 header into it and not ln/ir than 
 to-morrow evening. . . . Till to-inor 
 row, my dear comrade six o'clock 
 at Babet's!" 
 
 177,27. piquant sa tele taking his 
 header. 
 
 178, 1. sergent de ville policeman. 
 178,4. " un jour de separation . . . 
 
 nagerons de conserve" -"a day of 
 separation ! but come also, Josselin 
 we will take our headers together, 
 and swim in each other's company." 
 
 178. 13. " en signe de mon dtuil " " as 
 a token of my mourning." 
 
 17M, '23. plage beach. 
 
 178, 30. dame de comptoir the lady 
 
 at the counter. 
 
 178, 33. demi-tasse small cup of cof- 
 fee. 
 petit -verre small glass of 
 
 brandy. 
 180, 13. avec tant d'esprit so wittily. 
 
 180. 14. rancune grudge.
 
 471 
 
 181,14. ban raconteur good story- 
 teller. 
 
 181, 16. " La plus belle file . . , ce 
 qu'elle a !" " The fairest girl in the 
 world can give only what she has !" 
 
 182. 5. comme tout un chacun sail as 
 each and every one knows. 
 
 182.24. Tout $a,c'est de Vhistoire an- 
 cienne that's all ancient history. 
 
 183, 8. " tres bel homme . . . que joli 
 r/iiryon hein?" "fine man, Bob; 
 more of the fine man than the hand- 
 some fellow, eh ?" 
 
 183,12. Mes compliments My com- 
 pliments. 
 
 183, 19. " Ca y est, alors .' . . . a ton 
 bonheur /" "So it's settled, then ! 
 I congratulate 'you beforehand, and 
 I keep my tears for when you have 
 gone. Let us go and dine at Ba- 
 bet's : I long to drink to your wel- 
 fare !" 
 
 184, 1. atelier art studio. 
 
 184.6. le Beau Josselin the hand- 
 some Josselin. 
 
 184, 33. serrement de cceur heart 
 burning. 
 
 185, 22. Marche aux (Eufs Egg 
 Market. 
 
 186, 4. " Malines " or " Louvain " 
 Belgian beers. 
 
 186.25. " Oui ; un nomme Valteres" 
 " Yes ; one called Valteres " 
 (French pronunciation of Walters). 
 
 180, 28. " Parbleu, ce bon Valteres je 
 I'connais bien .'" " Zounds, good old 
 Walters I know him well!" 
 
 188, 26. primo tenore first tenor. 
 
 188, 29. Guides a Belgian cavalry 
 regiment. 
 
 188,32. Cercle Artistique Art Club. 
 
 191,1. " celeste kaine," etc. 
 
 " O celestial hate, 
 
 How canst thou be appeased? 
 O human suffering, 
 
 Who can cure thee ? 
 My pain is so heavy 
 
 I wish it would kill me 
 Such is my desire. 
 
 " Heart-broken by thought, 
 Weary of compassion, 
 
 To hear no more, 
 Nor see, nor feel, 
 
 I am ready to give 
 My parting breath 
 And this is my desire. 
 
 "To know nothing more, 
 
 Nor remember myself 
 Never again .to rise, 
 Nor go to sleep 
 No longer to be, 
 But to have done 
 That is my desire !" 
 
 191, 23. Fleur de BU Corn-flower. 
 
 192, 31. " Vous allez a Blankeriberghe, 
 mossie?" "You go to Blanken- 
 berghe, sah ?" 
 
 193,1. " Je souis bienn content nous 
 ferons route ensiemble /" (je suis 
 Men content nous ferons route en- 
 semble) " I am fery glad ve will 
 make ze journey togezzar !" 
 
 193, 5. ragazza girl. 
 
 193, 7. " uri prodige, mossie un 1 fe- 
 nomeno .'" " a prodigy, sah a phe- 
 nomenon !" 
 
 193, 24. Robert, toi quefaime Robert, 
 thou whom I love, 
 
 193, 29. " Ma vous aussi, vous etes 
 mousicien je vois fa par la votre 
 jigoure .'" (Mais vous aussi vous etes 
 musicien je vois fa par votre Jig- 
 ure !) " But you also, you are a 
 moosician I see zat by your face 1" 
 
 194, 4. elle et moi she and I. 
 194, 5. bon marche cheap. 
 194, 34. enfamille&t home. 
 
 195, 7. " Je vais vous canter couelque 
 cose (Je vais vous chanter quelque- 
 chose) una piccola cosa da niente .' 
 vous comprenez Vltalien ?" "I 
 vill sing to you somezing a leetle 
 zing of nozzing! you understand 
 ze Italian?" 
 
 195, 12. je les adore I adore them. 
 195, 16. " II vero amore" " True 
 
 Love." 
 195, 17. 
 " E la mio amor e andato a sog- 
 
 giornare 
 A Lucca bella- 
 
 diventar sign-
 
 472 
 
 "And my love has gone to dwell 
 
 In beautiful Lucca and become 
 
 a gentleman. ..." 
 195,29. "0 mon Fernand!" "O my 
 
 Fernand !" 
 196, 13. " Et vans ne cantez pas . . . 
 
 comme je pourrai." 
 
 " And you do not sing at all, at all ?" 
 
 " ( h yes, sometimes !" 
 
 "Sing somezing I vill accompany 
 you on ze guitar ! do not be afraid 
 ve vill not be hard on you, she and 
 j 
 
 " Oh I'll do my best to accompany 
 myself." 
 196, 21. "Fleur des Alpes" " Flower 
 
 of the Alps." 
 199, 23. medaille de sauvetage medal 
 
 for saving life. 
 200,2. Je lew veux du bien I wish 
 
 them well. 
 200. 17. Lanjo al factotum Make 
 
 way for the factotum. 
 201,24. bit! ter! a second time! a 
 
 third time! 
 
 201, 26. " Het Roosje uit de Dome "- 
 " The Rose without the Thorn.'' 
 
 202, 15. sans tambour ni ' troin/x //< 
 without drum or trumpet (French 
 leave). 
 
 202, 29. Hotel de. ViUe Town -hall. 
 
 203, 4. " Una sera <f amore " " An 
 Evening of Love." 
 
 203. 16. " Guarda che biancu luna " 
 ' Behold the silver moon." 
 
 204, 15. boute- en- train life and soul. 
 
 205, 10. " A vous, monsieur de la garde 
 . . . tirer les premiers .'" 
 " Your turn, gentleman of the 
 
 guard.'' 
 
 " The gentlemen of the guard should 
 
 always fire the first!" 
 
 205, 20. " Je ne lire plus . . . main 
 malheureuse unjour /" "I will fire 
 no more I am too much afraid that 
 some day my hand may be unfortu- 
 nate !" 
 
 205,33. " Le cachet . . . je lui avais 
 demande '" " Mr. Josselin's seal, 
 which I had asked him for!" 
 
 206,4. Salle d'A rmes Fencing 
 school. 
 
 206, 10. des enfantiUages child's play. 
 
 206, 15. " Je rous en prie, nwnsieur de. 
 la t/arde .'" " I pray you, gentle- 
 man of the guard !" 
 
 206, 17. " Cetle fois, alors, nous ullm/.-t 
 tirer ensemble .'" "This time, then, 
 we will draw together!" 
 
 206, 23. iittiitrt- irannes fencing-mas- 
 ter. 
 
 Jiiii. :.".. " Vousetes unpayable . . .pour 
 la vie'" "You are extraordinary, 
 you know, my dear fellow ; you have 
 every talent, and a million in your 
 throat into the bargain ! If ever I 
 can do anything for you, you know, 
 always count upon me." 
 
 208, 1. " Et plus jamais . . . qutind 
 vous ni'ecj-irez .'" "And no more 
 empty envelopes when you write 
 to me !" 
 
 208, 10. la peau de, chagrin the sha- 
 green skin. (The hero of this story, 
 by Balzac, is given a piece of sha- 
 green, on the condition that all his 
 wishes will be gratified, but that 
 every wish will cause the leather to 
 si i rink, and that when it disappears 
 his life will come to an end. Chagrin 
 also means sorrow, so that Barty's 
 retina was indeed " a skin of sor- 
 row," continually shrinking.) 
 
 208, 29. " Les miseres du jour font A 
 bonheur du lendemain .'" " The 
 misery of today is the happiness of 
 to-morrow !" 
 
 210, 23. dune a low sand-hill. (They 
 are to be found all along the Belgian 
 coast,) 
 
 214, 22. par by. 
 
 214, 32. dit-on they say. 
 
 216,22. bien d'accord of the same 
 mind. 
 
 217, 1. jiee by birth. 
 
 217, 29. moi qui vous parle I who 
 speak to you. 
 
 219, 3. Kermesse fair. 
 
 219, 6. estaminet a drinking and 
 smoking resort. 
 
 219. 10. a la Tenters after the manner 
 of Teniers, the painter. 
 
 219, 34. in sectila seculorum ! for ages 
 of ages!
 
 473 
 
 220, 3. Rue des Ursulines Blanches 
 Street of the White Ursulines. 
 
 220, 5. des Saeurs Hedemptoristines 
 Sisters of the Redemption. 
 
 220, 11. Frau Mrs. (This is Ger- 
 man ; the Flemish is Jitffrow.") 
 
 220, 26. " La Cigogne "" The Stork 
 Inn." 
 
 221, 9. salade aux fines heroes salad 
 made of a mixture of herbs. 
 
 222, 28. afleurde tete on a level with 
 their heads. 
 
 223, 6. savez vous ? do you know ? 
 
 223, 26. chaussees roads. 
 
 224, 26. Les Maitres Sonneurs The 
 
 Master Ringers. 
 La Mare au Diable The 
 Devil's Pool. 
 
 225, 21. seminaire clerical seminary. 
 225, 29. " Mio caro Paolo di Kocco /" 
 
 " My dear Paul de Kock !" 
 225, 32. " Un malheureux," etc. 
 " An unfortunate dressed in black, 
 Who resembled me like a brother." 
 
 (Du Maurier himself.) 
 228, 14. mein armer my poor. 
 
 228, 17. Lieber dear. 
 
 229, 5. Bel Mazetto Beautiful Ma- 
 zetto. 
 
 229, 7. " Ich bin ein lustiger Student, 
 mein Pardy " " I am a jolly Stu- 
 dent, my Barty." , 
 
 229, 15. Katzenjammer sore head. 
 
 229, 18. Liebe love. 
 
 230, 2. tout le monde everybody. 
 
 231, 18. autrefois the times of yore. 
 231, 21. "Oh, non, mon ami" "Oh, 
 
 no, my friend." 
 
 231, 29. " Petit bonhomme vit encore " 
 "Good little fellow still alive." 
 
 232, 1. 
 
 " Hequoi! pour des peccadilles," etc. 
 " Eh, what ! for peccadilloes 
 
 To scold those little loves? 
 Women are so pretty, 
 
 And one does not love forever ! 
 Good fellow 
 They call me ... 
 My gayety is my treasure ! 
 And the good fellow is still alive 
 And the good fellow is still alive !" 
 233, 10. Soupe-au-lait Milk porridge. 
 
 234, 2. muscce volitantes (literally) 
 
 hovering flies. 
 242, 1. " Mettez-vous au regime des 
 
 viandes saiynantes !" " Put yourself 
 
 on a diet of rare meat !" 
 242, 4. " Mettez - vous au lait !" 
 
 " Take to milk!" 
 242, 9. desceuvrement idleness. 
 242, 16. " Amour, Amour," etc. 
 " Love, love, when you hold us, 
 Well may we say : ' Prudence, good- 
 bye !' " 
 244, 1. "II s'est conduit en homme de 
 
 cceur!" "He has behaved like a 
 
 man of spirit !" 
 244. 3. "11 s'est conduit en bon gentil- 
 
 komme!" "He has behaved like a 
 
 thorough gentleman !" 
 247, 9. Les Noces de Jeannette Jean- 
 
 nette's Wedding. 
 247, 13. 
 
 " Cours, mon aiguille . .. de noire 
 peine /" 
 
 " Run, my needle, through the wool! 
 
 Do not break off in my hand ; 
 
 For to-morrow with good kisses 
 
 Jean will pay us for our trouble !" 
 
 249,3. " Ilelas ' mon jeune ami!" 
 
 " Alas ! my young friend !" 
 252, 1. Sursum cor ! sursum corda .' 
 
 Lift up your heart ! Lift up your 
 
 hearts ! 
 
 252, 11. coupe-choux cabbage-cutter. 
 252, 13. " Ca ne vous regarde pas, . . . 
 
 ouje vous . . ." " It's none of your 
 
 business, you know ! take yourselves 
 
 off at once, or I'll ..." 
 252, 19. " Non dest moi qui regarde, 
 
 savez-vous !" "No it is I who 
 
 am looking, you know !" 
 252, 20. " Qu'est-ce que vous regardez ? 
 
 . . . Vous ne voulez pas vous en 
 
 alter?" 
 
 " What are you looking at ?" 
 
 " I am looking at the moon and the 
 stars. I am looking at the comet !" 
 
 " Will you take yourself off at once?" 
 
 " Some other time !" 
 
 " Take yourself off, I tell you !" 
 
 " The day after to-morrow !" 
 
 "You . . . will . . . not . . . take 
 . . . yourself . . . off?"
 
 474 
 
 252, 32. " Non, sacre petit . . . reslez 
 ou v'ous etes /" 
 
 " No, you confounded little devil's 
 gravel-pusher!" 
 
 " All right, stay where you are !" 
 254, 16. 
 
 " . . . du sommeil au songe 
 Du tonge a la mart." 
 
 "... from sleep to dream 
 From dream to death." 
 254, 21. "It eft dix keures . . . dans 
 ro/rf chambre?" "It's ten o'clock, 
 you know ? Will you have your 
 coffee in your room ?" 
 '_'.">."). 1 1 fa dale de loin, man pauvre 
 ami it goes a long way back, my 
 poor friend. 
 
 256, 8. punctum citcitm blind spot. 
 '_'">7. _'?. HIGH beau somnambule my 
 
 handsome somnambulist 
 
 257, 33. On ne suit pas ce qui pent 
 arrieer One never knows what 
 may happen. 
 
 258, 17. tiens look. 
 
 2fi2, 10. sans peur et sans reproche 
 without fear and without reproach. 
 
 262, 1 5. " Ca s'appelle le point cache 
 c'est une portion de la retinr ure* 
 liHjiit'lle on ne pent pas voir. . . ." 
 " It is called the blind spot it is a 
 part of the retina with which we 
 cannot see. . . ." 
 
 263, 13. c'est toitjoursfa that's always 
 I lie way. 
 
 263, 23. plus gue coquette more than 
 coquettish. 
 
 269, 8. pere et mere father and 
 
 mother. 
 271,31. more Latino in the Latin 
 
 manner. 
 
 272, 12. pictor ignotus the unknown 
 painter. 
 
 273, 6. " Que me voila ... Ote ton 
 chapeau /" 
 
 " How happy I am, my little Barty 
 and you? what a pretty town, 
 eh?" 
 
 " It's heaven, pure and simple and 
 you are going to teach me German, 
 aren't you, my dear?" 
 
 " Yes, and we will read Heine to- 
 gether ; by the way, look ! do you see 
 
 the name of the street at the corner? 
 Bolker Strasse ! that's where he was 
 born, poor Heine ! Take off your hat !' 
 273, 19. Maitrank May drink. (An 
 
 infusion of woodruff in light white 
 
 wine.) 
 273,34. "Johanna, mein t'riih.ttuck, 
 
 bitte !" " Johanna, my breakfast. 
 
 please !" 
 276, 27. la barre de bdtardise the bar 
 
 of bastardy. 
 
 279, 15. der schone the handsome. 
 
 280, 24. Speiserei eating-house. 
 283, 5. " HI for ni la grandeur ne nous 
 
 rendent heureux" "neither gold 
 nor greatness makes us happy." 
 -'".">. _'_'. nies premieres amours my 
 
 tii>t loves. 
 
 286, 3. " Petit chagrin . . . un soupir 1" 
 " Little sorrow of childhood 
 
 Costing a sigh !" 
 
 286, 9. // avail lien raison He was 
 quite right. 
 
 289, 15. rieiiyuefa nothing but that. 
 
 290, 29. " // a les qualites . . . sont ses 
 meilleures qualites." 
 
 "The handsome Josselin has the 
 qualities of his faults." 
 
 (i My dear, his faults are his best 
 qualities." 
 297, 4. Art et liberle Art and libr-rtv. 
 
 299, 11. " Du bist die Ruh\ der /V,W, 
 mild!" "Thou art rest, sweet 
 peace !" 
 
 300, 19. c'ett plus fort que moi it is 
 stronger than I. 
 
 304.2. dans le blanc des yeux straight 
 in the eyes. 
 
 306, 20. damiyella maiden. 
 308, 27. " Die Kuhe b/,,,/ mi,- ~.,iruck " 
 1 ~ 1'eace comes back to me." 
 
 308, 30. prosit omen may the omen 
 be propitious. 
 
 309, 5. prima donna assoluta the ab- 
 solute first lady. (Grand Opera, the 
 "leading lady.") 
 
 310, 32. gringalet-jocrisse an effemi- 
 nate fellow. 
 
 312.3. faire la popotte ensemble au 
 coin dufeu; c'est le del to potter 
 round the fire together; that is 
 heaven.
 
 475 
 
 312, 29. Amstellung exhibition. 
 
 314, 8. loch a medicine of the con- 
 sistence of honey, taken by licking 
 or sucking. 
 
 318,10. u Et voila comment fa s'est 
 passe" "And that's how it hap- 
 pened." 
 
 320, 14. et plus royalists que le Roi 
 and more of a royalist than the 
 King. 
 
 321, 13. cru growth. 
 
 323, 32. L'amitie est I'amour sans 
 ailes Friendship is love without 
 wings. 
 
 325, 9. En veux-lu ? en voila ! Do 
 you want some ? here it is! 
 
 327, 10. kudos glory. 
 
 328, 9. Dis-moi qui tu hantes, je te 
 dirai ce que tu es Tell me who are 
 your friends, and I will tell you what 
 you are. 
 
 331, 20. si le cceur fen dit if your 
 
 heart prompts you. 
 335, 5. esprit de corps brotherhood. 
 
 335, 8. Noblesse oblige Nobility im- 
 poses the obligation of nobleness. 
 
 336, 15. betise pure et simple down- 
 right folly. 
 
 337, 15. Je suis au-dessus de mes af- 
 faires I am above my business. 
 
 338, 11. Maman-belle-mere Mama- 
 mother-in-law. 
 
 338, 30. vous plaisantez, mon ami ; un 
 amateur comrne moi you are jok- 
 ing, my friend ; an amateur like 
 myself. 
 
 338, 81. Quis custodiet (ipsos custo- 
 des)? Who shall guard the guards 
 themselves ? 
 
 339, 2. monsieur anglais, qui avail mal 
 aux yeux English gentleman, who 
 had something the matter with his 
 eyes. 
 
 340, 5. La belle dame sans merci The 
 fair lady merciless. 
 
 342, 4. de par le monde in society. 
 242, 18. je tacherai de ne pas en abuser 
 
 trop! I will try not to take too 
 
 much of it! 
 344, 15. fe dernier des Abencerrages 
 
 the last of the Abencerrages. (The 
 
 title of a story by Chateaubriand.) 
 
 347, 24. a mon insu unknown to me. 
 354, 11. On a les defauts de ses qimK- 
 
 tes One has the faults of one's 
 
 virtues. 
 354, 15. joliment degourdie finely 
 
 sharpened. 
 358, 10. La quatrieme Dimension 
 
 The Fourth Dimension. 
 360, 25. nous avons eu la main heu- 
 
 reuse we have been fortunate. 
 360, 28. smalah encampment of an 
 
 Arab chieftain. 
 363, 19. Je suis homme d'affaires I 
 
 am a man of business. 
 
 373, 28. un conte a dormir debout a 
 story to bore one to sleep. 
 
 374, 23. Oil avions-nous done la tete et 
 les yeux ? What were we doing 
 with our minds and eyes ? 
 
 377, 1. " Cara deum soboles. magnum 
 Jovis incrementum" "The dear 
 offspring of God, the increase of 
 Jove." 
 
 378, 22. Tous les genres sont bons, hor- 
 mis le genre ennuyeux All kinds are 
 good, except the boring kind. 
 
 380, 3. C'etait un naif, le beau Josselin 
 He was ingenuous, the handsome 
 Josselin. 
 
 381, 9. A rma virumque cano Arms 
 
 and the man I sing. The 
 first words of Virgil's ^Eneid. 
 Tityre tu patulce (recubans sub 
 tegmine fagi) Thou, Tity- 
 rus, reclining beneath the 
 shade of a spreading beech. 
 The first line of the first 
 Eclogue of Virgil. 
 Maecenas atavis (edite regibus) 
 Maecenas descended from 
 royal ancestors. Horace, 
 Odes, 1, 1, 1. 
 
 381, 10. Mijviv deiSe Sing the wrath. 
 
 The first words of Homer's Iliad. 
 
 381, 21. DebatsLe Journal des Debate, 
 
 a Parisian literary newspaper. 
 386, 3. sommite litter air e literary pin- 
 nacle. . 
 386, 16. Bouillon Duval a class of 
 
 cheap restaurants in Paris. 
 386, 30. Etoiles MartesDenA Stars. 
 388, 6. la coupe the cutwater.
 
 476 
 
 388, 11. a la hussarde head first. 
 
 389, 2. In tres-sage llfloise the most 
 learned Heloise. (Another of the 
 ladies mentioned in Villon's " Hal- 
 lade of the Ladies of Olden Time." 
 See note to page 24, line 30.) 
 
 389, 5. nout aliens arraniji-r tout fa 
 we'll arrange all that. 
 
 389, 20. C'esl la chasMt ineme, mais 
 ce n'est pas Dejanire It is chastity 
 itself, but it is not Dejanire. 
 
 390, 20. tres elegante very elegant. 
 
 390, 22. fun noir de jais, cFune blan- 
 cheur de lis jet black, lily white. 
 
 391, 1. ah, man Dieu, la Diane chasse- 
 resse, la Sapho de Pradier ! ah, 
 My God, Diana the huntress, I'ra- 
 dier's Sappho ! 
 
 391, 8. un vrai type de colosse bon en- 
 fant, d'une tenue irreprochable a 
 perfect image of a good-natured 
 colossus, of irreproachable bearing. 
 
 391, 15. tartinei slices of bread and 
 butter. 
 
 391. 17. une rraie menagerie a per- 
 fect menagerie. 
 
 392, 7. belle chatelaine beautiful chate- 
 laine. 
 
 393,1. gazebo summer-house. 
 
 393. 18. le que retranche name given 
 in some French -Latin grammars to 
 the Latin form which expresses by 
 the infinitive verb and the accusa- 
 tive noun what in French is ex- 
 pressed by " que " between two 
 verbs. 
 
 394, 32. alma mater dolorota the 
 tender and sorrowful mother. 
 
 394, 33. mardtre au caur de pierre 
 stony-hearted mother. 
 
 396.19. Tendenz novels novels with 
 a purpose. 
 
 396, 28. nouveUe-ricke. newly rich. 
 404, 11. on y est tres bien one is very 
 
 well there. 
 406, 26. " // est dix heuret" etc. See 
 
 -note to page 254, line 21. 
 406, 30. riluin mangeur de cceurs que 
 
 vous etes wretched eater of hearts 
 
 that you are. 
 407,30. Un vrai petit St. Jean! il 
 
 nous portera bonkeur, bien sur A 
 
 perfect little St. John ! he will bring 
 
 us good luck, for sure. 
 408, 27. nous sarong not re orthographie 
 
 en musique tit bus we know our 
 
 musical a b c's over there. 
 412, 8. in-medio-tutissimus (ibis) You 
 
 will go safest in the middle. 
 
 412, 20. diablement bien conserve 
 deticedly well preserved. 
 
 413, 11. me fortunatum, mea si bona 
 ntirim! O happy me, had I known 
 my own blessings! 
 
 414, 23. un malheureux rate an un- 
 fortunate failure 
 
 415, 9. abnttissant stupefying. 
 
 416, 15. affaire d'etfomuc a matter of 
 stomach. 
 
 418, 1. " Je sttis alle de bon matin," etc. 
 
 "I went at early morn 
 
 To pick the violet, 
 And hawthorne, and jasmine, 
 
 To celebrate thy birthday. 
 With my own hands I bound 
 The rosebuds and the rosemary 
 
 To crown thy golden head. 
 
 " But for thy royal beauty 
 Be humble, I pray thee. 
 Here all things die, flower, summer, 
 
 Youth and life: 
 Soon, soon the day will be, 
 My fair one. when they'll carry thee 
 Faded and pale in a winding- 
 sheet." 
 
 418, 19. perissoires paddle-boats. 
 pique-teles diving-boards. 
 
 418, 21. station balneaire bathing 
 resort. 
 
 419, 25. ulile dulci the useful with 
 the pleasant. 
 
 420, 9. la chasse aux souvenirs the 
 hunt after remembrances. 
 
 420, 25. s'est encanaille keeps low 
 company. 
 
 422, 25. porte-cochere carriage en- 
 trance. 
 
 423, 1. " A h, ma foi ! ... la balle au 
 camp " " Ah, my word, I under- 
 stand that, gentlemen I, too, was a 
 school-boy once, and was fond of 
 rounders."
 
 477 
 
 423, 11. Le Fils de la Vierge The 
 Virgin's Son. 
 
 423, 12. mutatis mutandis the neces- 
 sary changes being made. 
 
 423, 34. " Afoi aussi, je fumais . . . n'est 
 cepas?" " I too smoked when it 
 was forbidden ; what do you expect ? 
 Youth must have its day, musn't 
 it?" 
 
 424, 3. dame indeed. 
 
 425, 30. cour des miracles the court 
 of miracles. (A meeting-place of 
 beggars described in Hugo's " Notre 
 Dame de Paris." So called on ac- 
 count of the sudden change in the 
 appearance of the pretended cripples 
 who came there.) 
 
 42(5, 1G. " dis-donc, Hortense" etc. 
 "Oh say, Hortense, how cold it is! 
 whenever will it be eleven o'clock, 
 so that we can go to bed ?" 
 428, 5. nous autres we others. 
 428, 22. Numero Deus impure gaudet 
 The god delights in uneven num- 
 bers. 
 430, 22. 
 
 " A us meinen Thranen spriessen," etc. 
 " Out of my tear-drops springeth 
 
 A harvest of beautiful flowers; 
 And my sighing turneth 
 To a choir of nightingales. " 
 Heine. 
 
 435, 24. A k, mon Dieu ! Ah, my 
 God! 
 
 437, 34. Etabltssement establish- 
 ment. 
 
 439, 31. Pandore et sa Boile Pan- 
 dore and her Box. 
 
 441, 12. " (Test papa qui paie et ma- 
 man qui regale " " Papa pays and 
 mamma treats." 
 
 445, 8. au grande trot at a full trot. 
 
 447, 12. Nous etions bien, la We 
 were well, there. 
 
 447,21. I'homme propose man pro- 
 poses. 
 
 448, 1. " tempo passato, perche non 
 ritorni?" "O bygone days, why 
 do you not return ?" 
 
 448, 7. " Et je m'en vais," etc. 
 " And off I go 
 On the evil wind 
 
 Which carries me 
 Here and there 
 Like the 
 
 Leaf that is dead." 
 
 448. 13. rossiguolel de mon dme little 
 nightingale of my soul. 
 
 448, 23. Da capo, e da capo Over and 
 over again. 
 
 449, 4. media fie fonte leporum (surgit 
 amari aliquid) from the midst of 
 the fountain of delights something 
 bitter arises.
 
 TKILBY 
 
 Written and Illustrated by GEORGE DU MAURIER. Post 
 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1 75 ; Three-quarter Calf, 
 $3 50 ; Three-quarter Levant, $4 50. 
 
 It is the secret of the extraordinary charm of this story that it does 
 not appear to be a story; it lias almost no marks of artifice; it hardly 
 appears to have been planned ; it affects us as a record, kept in the sim- 
 plest and most informal way, of certain very interesting events and per- 
 sons. Outlook, N. Y. 
 
 A book that every one will like because it has the essential qualities of 
 wit, passion, character, and human nature; a book that has the grace and 
 charm of a finely artistic style all through, and that is likely to rest on our 
 shelves long after most of the novels of this year of grace have passed out 
 of our remembrance. St. James's Gazette, London. 
 
 PETER IBBETSON 
 
 With an Introduction by his Cousin, Lady ***** 
 ("Madge Plunket"). Edited and Illustrated by 
 GEORGE DU MAURIER. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, 
 $1 50; Three-quarter Calf, $3 25; Three-quarter 
 Levant, .$4 25. 
 
 There are so many beauties, so many singularities, so much that is fresh 
 and original in Mr. Du Maurier's story that it is difficult to treat it at all 
 adequately from the point of view of criticism. That it is one of the 
 most remarkable books that have appeared for a long time is, however, 
 indisputable. N. Y. Tribune. 
 
 PUBLISHED BY HARPER & BROTHERS, NEW YORK 
 
 The above works are for sale by all booksellers, or will be sent by the publishers, 
 postage prepaid, on receipt of the price.
 
 ENGLISH SOCIETY 
 
 Sketched by GEORGE DU MAUBIEK. 4to, Oblong, Cloth, 
 $2 50. 
 
 In it a searching observer of many phases of humanity, charming in 
 his wit and without the blemish of malice, presents with* his pencil us 
 much of his social philosophy as he could give with his pen in a hundred 
 novels. In spite of its title and origin, a collection of Mr. Du Manner's 
 sketches covers any society; and in looking it over one is only too content 
 that the artist chose to exploit a society which affords the beauty and ele- 
 gance of the Du Maurier type. .V. }'. Sun. 
 
 The kindly humor of Du Maurier, the quiet incisiveness of his satire, 
 and his inimitable skill at the portrayal of social types are delightfully 
 manifested in this series of one hundred plates, ending up with the 
 melodramatic death-bed scene of Trilbv. Boston Beacon. 
 
 By FELIX MOSCHELES. With Sixty-three Illustrations 
 by GEORGE DU M.UKIKR. 8vo, Cloth, Gilt Tops and 
 Uncut Edges, $2 50. 
 
 For these, and for a few references to the originals of the characters 
 in the novel, and to the hypnotic experiments in which Du Maurier was 
 interested in his youth, the book will doubtless be bought. But he must 
 be a dull person who does not find another charm in Mr. Moscheles's art- 
 less narrative, mostly about nothing at all, or about the nothings that 
 make up the joy of living to madcap boys. N. Y. Mail and Express. 
 
 It possesses the literary quality that marked his more mature illustra- 
 tions, and evinces the quality of reticence that preserved his humor from 
 becoming caricature. He has often been compared to Thackeray; this 
 work suggests Hood, and it would be interesting to know how much he 
 cared for his English predecessors and assimilated. Philadelphia Press. 
 
 PUBLISHED BY HARPER & BROTHERS, NEW YORK 
 
 The above works are for sale by all booksellers, or toill be sent l>y the pulil 
 by mail, postage prepaid, on receipt of the price.
 
 DC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 A 001 424 988 2